#how many small hints and how well the story works and all that
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
2, 5, 11 & 21? đ
[ask game]
2. Tell us about what youâre most looking forward to writing â in your current project, or a future project
The Whumptober Fills Day 20 ("Emotional Angst / Shoulder to Cry On / Giving Permission to Die / "It's not your fault."") & 23 ("Forced Choice / Broken Pedestal") are going to be so deliciously painful to write <3 And the Flufftober Laundry Day fill (Day 15) is going to be fun as well!
5. What character that youâre writing do you most identify with?
Peter & Cotta, I guess. Lost the identification with Skinny a little bit (not my love for him tho!), but Peter's ADHD messiness and anxiety and sometimes patchy people skills are still extremely relatable, and Cotta is... idk, the person I most want to become, in many regards, I guess?
11. What do you envy in other writers?
The ability to write very poetically and ambiguous, to hint at things but never explain them, to tease complicated relationships, without ever fully putting them on page. (One example that's on my mind: wodkapudding's when you splashed your wine into me - the part that's spliced into to colums??? Insane! So brilliant! I am in AWE!)
And, lbr, also the ability to plot out and finish long fic đ€·ââïž
21. What other medium do you think your story would work well as? (film, webcomic, animated series?)
Hm, good question. Don't think I have an answer for that rn, because the main Story I have right now is a soul to keep, and I genuinely do think it works best in text.
#thank you love <3#but yeah generally pretty much every character is getting a piece of me that i can identify with#that's how i get into their heads ig#ask#crazy-walls#and like. yes. i know you're struggling with finishing trigger but i'm still amazed how much you've written and how well plotted out it is#how many small hints and how well the story works and all that#can't seem to do that myself
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
mother who stepped up
stepmom!lena oberdorf x mom!reader
summary: lena accepts you, and the mini-you
warnings: one mention of death, nothing too impactful to the story though. very long fic
youâve never been one for surprises. your life, at least recently, has been built on carefully crafted routines, ensuring that your two-year-old daughter, macy, is comfortable and happy.Â
dating? it was something you thought would come much laterâif at all. after coming to terms with your sexuality, you didnât want to date unti you were reassured that youâd be with the right woman for your daughter.Â
here you are, sitting across from lena oberdorf, a suggestion from your well-meaning friends, and even though you like her, thereâs something you or your mutual friends havenât told her yet.
everything had been going smoothly with lena from the start. she was charming, funny, flirtatious, and made you feel seen in ways you hadnât felt in a long time.
you didnât think you could get used to someone so effortlessly, but somehow, lena just fit into your lifeâexcept for that one secret you hadnât yet shared.
youâre sitting across from lena at a cozy cafĂ©, sipping your coffee and listening to her talk about her game against wolfsburgâ a club she played many years ago.Â
itâs easy to get lost in the sound of lenaâs voice, the way her eyes light up when she talks about football. you nod along, smiling as she recounts a funny moment from practice.Â
for a while, everything feels perfectâsimple, like your lives are in sync. in the back of your mind, you know you will have to tell her about macy. the little mini-you that is currently coloring in her daycare class across munich.
the conversation shifts to lighter topics, and you pull out your phone to check a notification.Â
you sit your phone flat on the table and as youâre about to lock the screen, lena leans in, catching a glimpse of the photo that displays on both your home and lock screen.Â
your heart skips a beat when you realize what sheâs seeingâmacy, her chubby little cheeks, dimples, and wild curls staring back at you from the lock screen.Â
lenaâs brow furrows slightly, curiosity flickering across her face.
âaweee whoâs that?â she asks, her tone casual but with a hint of intrigue.
you freeze for a second, unsure how to respond.Â
here we go, you think, heart pounding. swallowing hard, you try to brush it off with a light chuckle.Â
âoh, thatâs little macy.â
lena tilts her head, staring at the screen for a moment longer before locking eyes with you.Â
âmacy?â she echoes. âis she⊠your niece or something? she looks just like you.â she smiles, clearly finding the resemblance cute.
you force a small smile, feeling your throat tighten. this is itâthe moment youâve been dreading.Â
âuh, no⊠sheâs not my niece.â
âoh,â lena says, looking at you, then back at the picture.Â
âthen, what, a cousin? a friendâs kid?â
you can see her mind working, trying to make sense of it. your fingers tighten around the edge of your phone, and you finally decide to rip the band-aid off.
âsheâs my daughterâŠ.â
lenaâs eyes widen, her gaze darting back to the screen, then to you. her lips part in surprise, but she doesnât say anything right away. she stares at the lock screen as if seeing it for the first time, really seeing it.
âyour daughter?â she repeats softly, almost like sheâs processing the words.
you nod, feeling the anxiety rising in your chest.Â
âyeah. sheâs turning two in a few months. macyâs my little girl.â
for a long moment, lena just looks at the photo, her expression unreadable. you watch as her gaze flickers between the image of macy and you, comparing the two of you.Â
âshe⊠she looks just like you,â lena murmurs, her voice almost in awe.Â
âi thought she was you for a second, like, as a baby.â
you let out a small, nervous laugh, trying to keep the mood light despite the tension knotting in your stomach.Â
âyeah, sheâs basically my mini-me. sheâs got my nose and everything.â
lena doesnât seem to hear your attempt at humor. instead, her brow furrows deeper as she studies the photo.Â
âwait, sheâs⊠really your daughter? like, you have a kid?â
you bite your lip, feeling the weight of the moment settle over you.Â
âyeah, sheâs mine. i know i shouldâve told you sooner, butâŠâ you trail off, not knowing how to explain the complexity of it all.
âbut why didnât you?â lena asks, her tone still soft, but thereâs something raw in her voiceâan undercurrent of emotion that you canât quite place.
you glance down at your coffee, swirling it absentmindedly. âi didnât know how,â you admit.Â
âi didnât want to scare you off. most people arenât exactly thrilled about dating someone with a kid.â
lena leans back in her chair, processing what youâve said. âyou thought iâd be scared off because youâre a mom?â
you shrug, feeling a little defensive but mostly scared. âitâs happened before,â you say quietly.Â
âpeople hear âsingle mom,â and they run for the hills. i just⊠didnât want that to happen again.â
lena is quiet for a moment, her eyes still on the picture of macy. she seems to be absorbing everything, and you canât help but hold your breath, waiting for her to say somethingâanything.
âis the father around?â lena says her thoughts out loud.Â
âoh no no no. umâ he didnât want anything to do with macy. he also passed away shortly after mae turned one. her father and i were never together or even had feelings for eachotherâ it was just um..â you trail.
âiâm very sorry about that.â lena says, looking up at you before looking back to the photo of your little daughter.Â
âoh no donât apologize.â you say.
there's a pause for a few minutes. its clear that you wanted to switch the topic away from macyâs biological father, who wanted nothing to do with her before his passing anyways.Â
lena looks up at you, giving your phone back with her expression softening.Â
âyouâd thought iâd run?â lena asks, a small, incredulous smile playing on her lips.Â
âbecause of this? because of her?â
you shrug again, not trusting yourself to speak. all your worst fears are bubbling to the surface, and you canât shake the feeling that this might be the moment it all falls apart.
lena reaches across the table, taking your hand gently in hers.Â
ây/n, sheâs beautiful,â she says, her voice sincere. âi mean, she really is a little version of you.â
you blink, the words not sinking in right away. âyou⊠youâre not mad?â you ask, your voice trembling just slightly.
lena shakes her head, squeezing your hand. âno, iâm not mad. i just⊠wish youâd told me sooner. i know weâve only been official for a week butââ she pauses, her thumb brushing over your knuckles.Â
âi get why you didnât, but⊠iâm not going anywhere. i like you. and now that i know about macy⊠i like her too. even if we havenât met yet.â
the relief that washes over you is almost overwhelming, and you feel your eyes welling up. youâve been bracing yourself for rejection, for lena to tell you this was too much for her.Â
though here she is, sitting across from you, holding your hand, and telling you that sheâs not going anywhere.
âyouâre really okay with this?â you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.
âmore than okay,â lena says, her voice firm but kind.Â
âyouâre a mom. thatâs a part of who you are, and thatâs okay with me.â
you let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding, your heart finally starting to settle.Â
âthank you,â you whisper, blinking back the tears. âyou donât know how much that means to me coming from you.â
lena smiles, giving your hand one last squeeze before letting go. âso, when do i get to meet this little mini-you?â she asks with a teasing grin.
you chuckle softly, wiping at the corner of your eye. âsoon. i just⊠didnât want to spring her on you right away.â
âwell, now that i know about her,â lena says, leaning back with a playful smirk, âi feel like iâm the one being kept a secret from macy.â
you laugh, the tension between you finally breaking. âi guess weâll have to fix that soon.â
lena grins, taking another sip of her coffee. âiâm looking forward to it.â
the next dayâ lena doesnât text much. you know that she is busy training at bayern but anxiety consumes you.Â
your thoughts spiral. maybe she changed her mind and realized that it was too much for her. maybe sheâs having second thoughts.Â
by mid-afternoon, youâre glued to your phone while macy is with her aunt (your sister), checking for any sign from her.Â
nothing comes, and your heart sinks.
as youâre picking macy up from your sisters, your phone finally buzzes. lenaâs name flashes across the screen, and you almost drop your keys in your hurry to check it.
lena: hey, can we talk later? iâve been thinking a lot.
you stare at the message, panic clawing at your chest. thinking doesnât sound good. you force yourself to respond.
you: sure. what time?
the reply is almost instant.Â
lena: i can come over tonight?
you hesitate. having her over⊠that means sheâll meet macy, and youâre not sure if youâre ready for that yet. you also know you canât keep her at armâs length forever. you type back quickly.
you: yes, come at 7.
you spend the rest of the afternoon trying not to overthink it.Â
as soon as macy is fed and bathed, your nerves start creeping back. youâre pacing the living room, glancing at the clock, when the doorbell rings.
macy, sitting on the couch with her stuffed miffy bunny and fluffy blanket, perks up.Â
âmama, door!â
you smile, ruffling her hair.Â
âstay here, baby,â you say softly, walking to the door.Â
you open it, and there she isâlena, standing on your doorstep wearing a black outfit along with a grey beanie, looking as unsure as you feel.
âhey,â she says, giving you a small smile.
âhey,â you reply, stepping aside to let her in. youâre about to close the door when macy toddles over, clutching her miffy bunny in her small hands. lenaâs eyes immediately land on her, and she smiles.
âthis must be macy,â lena says, her tone soft and warm.
you nod, watching as macy stares up at lena with her wide (readerâs color) eyes.Â
âyeah, this is her.â
lena crouches down to macyâs level, holding out her hand. âhey, macy. iâm lena.â
macy looks at you for reassurance before shyly reaching out to shake lenaâs hand.Â
âmiffy bunny,â she says, showing off her stuffed toy.
lena chuckles softly. âthatâs a cool bunny.â
you watch the exchange, your heart swelling with something you hadnât expected. lena looks so natural with macy, and itâs a sight you werenât prepared for.Â
you clear your throat, trying to shake off the wave of emotion.
âso, um, you said you wanted to talk?â you ask, motioning for lena to follow you to the couch.
she nods, standing up and giving macy one last smile before sitting beside you. macy toddles back to the couch, climbing up and sitting between your legs, still clutching her bunny as her small arms hug your waist.
âyeah,â lena says, glancing between you and macy. âiâve been thinking a lot since last night.â
you nod slowly, waiting for the bomb to drop.
âi know this is a lot,â she continues, her voice gentle but steady.Â
âand i understand if youâre worried about how iâll fit into your life, into macyâs life, but⊠i want to try.â
you blink, taken aback. âyou do?â
lena nods, reaching out to gently take your hand.Â
âyeah. i mean, i didnât expect this either, but i really like you, y/n. and if macyâs a part of your life, then i want to be a part of that too.â
you sit back, still reeling from the way the conversation unfolded. the tension that had knotted up your stomach starts to loosen, but you canât help feeling the need to set some boundariesâjust to be sure lena knows what this really means.Â
itâs too early in the relationship to assume anything, and you donât want to put any pressure on her, especially when it comes to macy.
taking a deep breath, you meet lenaâs eyes.Â
âi just want to be clear about something,â you say softly.Â
âi donât expect anything from you when it comes to macy. youâre not obligated to her, and iâd never force any duties on you. itâs still really early in our relationship, and i donât want you to feel like you have to step into a role youâre not ready for. if you just want to date me, thatâs okay. i mean it. however i just want you to understand that in a case between you vs. macyâ iâll always choose macy.â
lena watches you closely, her brow furrowing slightly as she listens. she leans forward, resting her arms on the table, and shakes her head gently.Â
ây/n, you donât have to put up walls.â
you bite your lip, feeling the weight of her gaze. âiâm not putting up walls,â you explain quietly.Â
âi just⊠i want to be fair. macyâs is the biggest part of my life, but sheâs my responsibility, not yours. i donât want you to feel like you have to take on so much at once. i donât want you to feel trapped.â
lena sits back in her chair, exhaling slowly. her eyes soften as she takes in your words.Â
âfirst of all, macy isnât a trap,â she says firmly, her tone leaving no room for doubt.Â
âsheâs your daughter. i donât see that as something to run from.â
your heart stumbles at her words, but you try to stay grounded. âbut itâs still a lot for you,â you press gently.Â
âbeing with me means being with macy too, and thatâs a lot to ask of anyone. especially this soon.â
lena reaches across the table again, her hand finding yours, warm and steady. âi get what youâre saying,â she begins, her voice calm but sincere.Â
âand i appreciate that you donât want to rush things or put pressure on me. but, y/n, macy is a part of you. sheâs part of your life, and if i want to be with you, that means iâm choosing to include her too.â
she squeezes your hand, her eyes locked on yours. âiâm not saying iâm trying to be her mom right away, or that i know how all of this is supposed to work. but i want to figure it out. because macy is important to you, and that makes her important to me.â
your heart swells, and you can feel the tears prickling at the corners of your eyes again. you hadnât expected this, not so soon, and certainly not with such certainty in her voice.Â
itâs like lena had already made the decision in her heart before you even started this conversation.
you blink back the tears, swallowing hard as you nod. âi⊠i didnât know if youâd feel that way.â
âof course i do,â lena says softly, her thumb gently brushing the back of your hand.Â
âiâm not scared off by you being a mom, y/n. it doesnât make me want this any less.âÂ
you take a shaky breath, overwhelmed by the depth of her words. âiâve never had anyone say that to me before,â you admit, your voice barely a whisper.Â
âitâs always been the reason people walk away.â
lenaâs eyes soften even more, and she moves her chair closer to you, her hand never leaving yours. âwell, iâm not them,â she says simply, her voice steady and sure. âiâm here. and iâm not going anywhere.â
the emotions well up in you, and for a moment, youâre speechless. you look down at your joined hands, feeling the weight of the moment settle over you. sheâs serious. sheâs really serious.
âthank you,â you finally whisper, your voice thick with emotion. âthank you for⊠for staying.â
lena smiles, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to your temple.
macy, oblivious to the weight of the conversation, leans against your arm, yawning as she starts to doze off.Â
you glance down at her, then back at lena, your heart full in a way you hadnât felt in a long time.
from that moment on, things between you and lena shift. she starts coming over more, spending time not just with you but with macy too.Â
at first, macy is a little shy around her, but lena is patient, never pushing too hard, just gently easing her way into your daughterâs life. it doesnât take long before macy is running to the door to greet lena with a grin, her little arms reaching up for a hug.
the first time macy calls her "obiâ, your heart skips a beat. it's a simple momentâyou're all sitting on the floor of your living room, surrounded by toys, when macy tugs on lena's sleeve, her big eyes looking up at her expectantly.
"obi, play?" she asks, holding out a mermaid barbie.
lena grins, taking the truck from macy. "of course liebe."
watching them together, you can't help but smile. itâs becoming clearer each dayâlenaâs not just here for you.Â
sheâs here for macy too. sometimes you joke that she is only here for macy.
as the years goes by, lena becomes more and more involved in your life. she starts joining you for bedtime routines, helping with bath time, reading macy her favorite stories as she grows older.Â
after lena, macy, and you move into an apartment togetherâ lena is for the tantrums, the messy dinners, the sleepless nights. sometimes, she will take the initiative so you can rest. the more time she spends with macy, the more it feels like she belongs in your little family.
three years after the important conversation, your life with lena feels like a dream.Â
macy is five now, full of energy and curiosity, and lena has been there for all of itâevery scraped knee, every preschool recital, every bedtime story. your home is filled with laughter and warmth, the life you never imagined youâd have when you were raising macy on your own.Â
now, as you sit together on the couch, macy fast asleep in her room, lena leans into you, her fingers tracing patterns on your hand. sheâs quiet, more thoughtful than usual, and you can sense somethingâs on her mind. she glances at the engagement ring on your finger, the same ring youâve been admiring for months now, and then turns to you with a serious expression.
âi was thinking,â lena says quietly, her voice soft in the dim light.
âabout what?â you ask, turning to look at her.
she hesitates for a moment, her hand pausing on your arm. âabout macy. and⊠about us.â
your heart skips a beat, but you keep your voice steady. âwhat about us?â
âi know itâs still early butâŠâ she says, her voice careful,Â
you blink, processing her words. âbutâŠ?â
she takes a deep breath. âonce we get married iâll be macyâs stepmom. something iâve been thinking about for a while. however i donât want to wait until then. i want to be a mom to macy. if youâll let me.â
the weight of her words settles over you, and for a moment, youâre speechless. youâd always hoped, deep down, that lena would want to be a part of macyâs life, but hearing her say it out loudâit feels overwhelming in the best possible way.
âi know iâm not her biological mom, and iâll never try to replace that, but⊠i love her, y/n. i love both of you. and if youâre ready for that, iâd like to be her mom too.â
the tears youâve been holding back finally spill over, and you reach up to cup her face, your thumb brushing against her cheek. âweâd love that, obi.â you whisper. âweâd love that.â you repeat in awe.
when macy starts calling her âmama lena,â after she turns sixâ your heart nearly bursts with love.
macy is seven now, and the bond between her and lena has only grown stronger over the years. she clings to lena in a way that sometimes surprises youâlike sheâs always seeking her approval or comfort.Â
itâs been that way ever since lena officially adopted her after turning thirty-one, and you and lena got married.Â
you remember that day so vividly, the moment the judge declared that lena was now macyâs legal mother. the joy on lenaâs face, the way macy had leaped into her arms, calling her âmamaâ with such pure excitement, filled your heart with pride and love.
it wasnât long after when lena got the callâan offer from chelsea. it was a huge opportunity, one that meant sheâd be competing in the womenâs super league. after a lot of late-night talks and some serious decision-making, lena accepted the offer, which meant the three of you were moving to london.Â
the change was exciting, something fresh and new for all of you. macy was thrilled at the idea of living in a new city, and as for you, the thought of starting a new chapter together made you incredibly happy.
in london, lena is the person macy runs to for almost everything. scraped knees, homework help, even just to ask if she can have a snackâlena is her go-to. most days, it fills you with happiness to see them so close, to know that macy has someone who loves her so much.Â
sometimes, like today, you canât help but feel a little sting.
youâd been in the middle of getting macy ready for school. she was in a hurry as usual, fidgeting in her seat while you knelt to help her tie her shoes.Â
before you could finish, she pulled her foot away, laughing. âno, no, mama lena does it better!â she giggled, her bright smile lighting up her face.
you laughed too, even though the words pricked at your heart. âoh, really?â you teased, raising an eyebrow.
âguess iâll need to practice, huh?â
macy just grinned, her curls bouncing as she wiggled her toes. âyeah, you should! donât worry, youâre still good at other stuff!â
you smiled, ruffling her hair. âwell, iâm glad iâm still useful for something.â
she giggled again, completely unaware of how her innocent words had stirred something in you.Â
you shoved the feeling aside quickly, focusing instead on making her laugh as you pretended to dramatically fumble with her shoes. her laughter filled the room, her curls tumbling down her back as she leaned forward in her chair, watching you with bright eyes.Â
it wasnât until you were dropping her off at school that the feeling crept back in, like a quiet ache in the pit of your stomach.
it wasnât that you were jealousâat least, you didnât think you were. you loved that macy and lena were so close. youâd always hoped that one day macy would have a strong bond with lena, and seeing it unfold so naturally had been like a dream come true.Â
still, moments like this made you wonder if you were slowly being edged out, if macy was starting to see lena as the âcoolâ mom while you were just⊠the other one that happened to look like her.
you tried not to dwell on it too much. lena had been nothing but supportive, always making sure you knew how important you were to both of them. and really, you were happy.Â
lena had embraced being a mother to macy in every wayâgoing to parent-teacher conferences, staying up late to help with school projects, even helping macy with her football in-between training at chelsea.Â
that was another thing: football.
macy had recently started showing a serious interest in the sport, much to lenaâs delight. she idolized her mama, always asking about drills and tactics, begging to go to practice with her.Â
one afternoon, after watching one of lenaâs games, macy had turned to you both, her eyes wide with excitement.Â
âi want to play football too!â sheâd said, bouncing on her toes.
lenaâs face had lit up with pride. âyou do, huh? well, we can definitely make that happen.â
since then, lena had been working on getting macy into training, talking to coaches and setting up practice sessions in your backyard. youâd watch them sometimes, lena patiently teaching macy how to pass the ball, how to position herself.Â
the way macy looked up at lena, so full of admiration, always made you smile. you were thrilled that your daughter had someone like lena to look up to, someone who could teach her the things you never could.
and yet, in the quieter moments, when macy would run to lena after a long day, her arms wrapping tightly around her waist, you couldnât help but feel a tiny pang of sadness. it wasnât that macy didnât love youâshe did, of course.
there was something different about the way she clung to lena, like lena was her whole world. you couldnât blame her. lena was a natural with her, always knowing just the right thing to say or do to make macy feel safe and loved.
youâd catch yourself watching them sometimes, a soft smile on your face as you listened to their conversations, the easy way they communicated without needing to say much. youâd hide your feelings behind a joke, like the time macy had joked about lena being better at making breakfast, and youâd playfully said, âwell, guess iâll just stick to making the coffee then.â macy had laughed, and youâd felt the sting lessen, pushing it to the back of your mind.
around this time, you and lena had started talking more seriously about having another child.Â
this time, you would carry, using lenaâs egg along with a donor. youâd been through a few consultations, and after what felt like a whirlwind of planning and waiting, the IVF procedure was finally successful.Â
you were pregnant with another little girl.
the joy that filled your heart was indescribable. the idea of adding to your family, of giving macy a sibling, was something youâd dreamed about for so long. and now, with the news confirmed, it was time to tell macy.Â
you werenât sure how sheâd reactâsheâd always been so used to being the only one, the center of attention. but you were hopeful that sheâd be excited.
one evening, you and lena sat macy down, her favorite blanket draped over her lap as she snuggled on the couch between you. lenaâs arm was around your shoulders, her hand resting gently on your belly, already slightly swollen with the new life growing inside.
âmunchkin,â lena said softly, looking at macy with a warm smile. âwe have some big news for you.â
macy looked up, her curiosity piqued.
âwhat is it?â
you took a deep breath, smiling as you leaned forward a little. âyouâre going to be a big sister, sweetheart.â
macyâs eyes widened, and for a moment, she just stared at you, her mind clearly racing to process what youâd said.Â
âa big sister?â she repeated, her voice uncertain.
âthatâs right,â lena added, squeezing your shoulder gently. âthereâs a baby in here.â she gestured to your belly. âa little sister for you.â
macyâs face scrunched up, her expression a mix of confusion and hesitation. âbut⊠i like being the only one,â she admitted, her voice small.
you shared a glance with lena, both of you understanding her hesitation. âwe know, sweetheart,â you said gently.Â
âand youâll always be our first, our special girl. but having a sister means youâll have someone to play with, someone whoâll look up to you, someone whoâll need your help.â
macy was quiet for a moment, clearly thinking about what youâd said. her little fingers twisted in the edge of her blanket, her brow furrowed as she processed the news. you could tell she wasnât sure how to feel.
âand youâll still get to do everything you love,â lena added. âfootball, school, everything. this just means there will be more love in the house. and maybe, when sheâs old enough, you can teach her some football moves.â
macyâs eyes brightened a little at that, the idea of teaching someone something she loved appealing to her. âi get to teach her football?â
you smiled, nodding. âabsolutely. youâre going to be the best big sister ever.â
slowly, macyâs frown faded, replaced by a tentative smile. âokay,â she said, her voice soft but a little more certain.Â
âiâll be the best big sister ever. but only if i get to teach her football.â
lena laughed, pulling macy into a tight hug. âdeal.â
and just like that, your family took another step forward, your heart full of love as you prepared for the next chapter in your livesâtogether.
masterlist
#lena oberdorf#lena oberdorf x reader#woso fanfics#woso community#woso x reader#gerwnt#bayern frauen
420 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wounds We Never Show // Ch.4 â jjk.
.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.ă»ă.ă» â„pairing: Jungkook x Reader (she/they, afab) â„genre/rating: 18 +explicit content, enemies to lovers, enemies to friends to lovers, enemies with benefits â„chapter warnings/tags: Drinking, Swearing, Fighting, multiple uses of the middle finger, some medical talk, Smoking,.........SMUT, making out, heavy petting, dirty talk, protected sex (WRAP IT UP), cum eating, fingering, multiple orgasms, oral (f.receiving), cowgirl, JK a little obsessed with your body (squint), somewhat pathetic jk? yeah its really hot and intense just trust me, like the tension is so.... Oh it all sorts of confusing for everyone's feelings. This chapter had ME giggling â„word-count: 15.1k (hehehe) â„Series Masterlist Previous Chapter ||â„|| Next chapter fic is cross posted to ao3 send an ask or comment on post to be added to the taglist! .ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă.ă»ă.ă»
You had hopedânoâprayed, that your gas station encounter with Jungkook would be a one off encounter. You had pushed it from your mind and tucked it away because it probably would be the only time it would happen. It has been kicking up old memories these days. Old frustrations and annoyances as well.Â
Many stories for another time, but college was on your mind now. How everything played out⊠you still to this day have no idea what set Jungkook off so bad.Â
Sighing, you stirred your noodles in your ramen cup, eyes tracing little circles as you zoned out in thought. This side of the hospital was quieter, and you enjoyed the break room here. A small, cozy spot where you could actually hear yourself think. You were so lost in memories that you didnât notice someone else had walked in.
âY/N?â
You blinked and looked up, nearly dropping your chopsticks. Dr. Kim Seokjin stood beside you, his tall frame practically radiating energy. His white coat was open, slightly wrinkled as if heâd been speed-walking for hours, and he was flashing you the kind of grin that could probably be seen from space.
âDr. Kim,â you said, straightening up, a polite smile forming. Youâd wanted to talk with him yesterday, but schedules had kept you both busy. âGood morning, sir.â
âGood morning.â He laughed and held a hand out to you in a theatrical manner. âI know weâve met before but thought I should reintroduce myself. Properly this time!âÂ
âOh, no problem, sir. I feel like I know everything about you already, the others have been filling me in.â You took his hand, and his grip was warm and reassuring, with just a hint of that showmanship flair he couldnât seem to hide.
âAnd Iâve been seeing your work in the charts,â he said, barely pausing for breath. âYour attention to detail is phenomenal! Iâm really sorry I havenât been around to welcome you properly! Vicâs thrilled to have you up hereâI get why,â He puttered around the small room to the counters, taking an apple. âAnd listen, my office is always open if you need anything. Anything. Or just go and pester Yoongi,â he added with a gleam in his eye. âHe needs a good pestering every now and then.â
You laugh, nodding. âOh I have no issue bothering Yoongi.âÂ
âPerfect, you'll do great up here.â Tossing the apple up and catching it smoothly, he began to take a few small steps back out of the room, âWish I could stay and chat more, but surgery calls. But hey, weâll talk later this week. I promise!â
Right then, he bumped backward straight into Vic, who was stepping into the room with a look that could cut through any excuse Seokjin could come up with. She gave him a once-over, crossing her arms and tilting her head.
âShouldnât you be heading to surgery, Dr. Kim?â She asked, her voice dry as sandpaper.
Seokjinâs face twisted into a pout. âWow, not even a good morning, Dr. Kim, you miracle-worker? Or maybe, how was your life-changing surgery last night?â He took an exaggerated bite out of his apple, grinning at her with a mischievous gleam.
Vic rolled her eyes but humored him, voice dripping with sarcasm. âGood morning, Dr. Kim, miracle-worker. How was your life-changing surgery last night? Now can you get to the surgical floor before they decide to operate on you instead?â
âFine,â Seokjin continued to pout as he made his way out of the room, calling back. âIâll have you know I saved at least seven lives last night!âÂ
âGreat, now go save seven more!â Vic let out an exasperated laugh, closing the break room door. You laughed a little bit taking another bite of your ramen. Vic pulled up a chair in front of you, slumping down with a heavy sigh.Â
âHe certainty makes your life easy, huh?â You tease Vic, and she laughs.Â
âOh, definitely,â Vic replied, rolling her eyes but unable to hide her fond smile. âBut heâs a good guy, even with all the theatrics. A great surgeon.â
âI believe it.â You said. Even though it was only your second day up here you had already heard so many good things. You knew Seokjin somewhat but now you felt like you really knew himâeven though you had maybe two conversations.Â
Vic leaned on her hand, watching you with a glint of curiosity. âPlease tell me you have an interesting story or something to distract me with. Iâm about to lose my mind doing the same rounds all day.â
You snort, dragging out a long sigh for effect., âI ran into Jungkook last night.âÂ
Her eyes lit up, and she sat up straight. âOh really?â
âTurns out he works close to where I live. We bumped into each other at the store by my place.â You scrunch your face up in mild annoyance.Â
âBooty call on demand. Thatâs convenient.â Vic laughs to herself but can tell you arenât so amused. âSorry, so was it weird?âÂ
You paused, âA little? He⊠wanted to talk about it.âÂ
âOh, interesting.â Vic scooted her chair closer to you, like you were going to reveal some big secret.Â
So, you told her everythingânot that there was much to tell, but Vic was hanging on every word as if it were the best gossip she'd heard all week. You admitted you were hoping it was a one-off encounter; the idea of walking a couple of extra blocks just to avoid the place was tempting.
âHow fun!â Vic leaned back in her seat and rested her arms behind her head.Â
You roll your eyes, âYou and I have different definitions of fun.â
Vic smirked, a mischievous glint in her eye. âEvery time you guys meet, itâs like God flips a coin. Fight or... you know.â She wiggled her eyebrows playfully, her grin widening as you kicked her ankle under the table.
âStop.â You stood up, mostly eager to escape her relentless teasing.
You pushed the thought of Jungkook out of your mind, spending the rest of the day diving into your rounds. By the time you finished, exhaustion hit you full force, but you decided you needed a quick pick-me-up. Maybe a small snack and an energy drink for tomorrow would do you some good. So you stopped by the convenience store near your apartment again today, hoping for a quiet, uneventful errand.
Well that was up untilâ
âOh god damn it,â you muttered under your breath, spotting Jungkook at the end of one of the aisles. He noticed you at the same moment, blinking as if the universe had just pulled a fast one on him.Â
âYouâre kidding right?â Jungkook whispered into the air, looking up to the ceiling like he was talking to something else. Of course you would be here again, he had purposefully decided to show up at a different time in the hopes he wouldnât run into you again but here you were.Â
You quickly grabbed your snack, brushing past him without a word, darting to the drinks for a swift escape. Jungkook watched for a second before going back to his shopping, both of you clearly trying to act unaffected. After rushing to the counter, you checked out and slipped out of the store as quickly as youâd arrived. Behind you, Jungkook let out a quiet sigh, relieved, mentally vowing to stick to later store runs to avoid the awkwardness.
But the universe, it seemed, had other plans. The next day, the same scenario unfolded.
As you walked out of the store later the next evening, your steps faltered when you saw him entering. His expression mirrored your ownâthe wide-eyed disbelief, followed by something more annoyed and inpatient.
âOh, Jesus.â Jungkook muttered, glancing heavenward as if to say seriously, again?
Your eyes narrowed, your disbelief morphing quickly into irritation. âStalking me now, Jungkook?â Without missing a beat, you bumped your shoulder into his as you passed. Deliberately harder than necessary.
Jungkook snorted, throwing you an unimpressed glance. âYou arenât even worth the breath it would take to come up with an insult,â he muttered, turning away as if the encounter bored him.
You looked back, a mocking smile playing on your lips. âDisappointing,â you said, tone dripping with satisfaction. âYour comebacks are getting lazy.â
Jungkook just went inside, not even bothering with a response. He couldnât help but think three times in the same week? This would be the most you and Jungkook had seen each in such a short period in five years. What kind of joke was this? Was this some kind of punishment for your ill-advised night together? Did the two of you tip some kind of karmic scale somewhere so you were doomed to keep running into each other? Whatever it was, Jungkook could only hope that this was the last time.Â
Except it didnât end there, cause the next eveningâ
You rounded the corner of an aisle only to freeze, spotting Jungkook standing by the drink fridge again, his back to you. He turned just as you did, his face falling into an exasperated glare. âOkay, now I really need a restraining order,â you said, folding your arms with an annoyed sigh.
âFunny, Iâve been nice enough to come at different times every day. Maybe I need the restraining order.â He pressed his tongue against his cheek, clearly just as irked. He yanked a drink from the fridge with unnecessary force, glancing at you as if daring you to counter him.
You shook your head, unimpressed. âI live in this neighborhood, so if anyone should be giving up their convenience store privileges, itâs you.â
Jungkook let out a dry laugh, stepping closer. âMaybe itâs fateâs way of telling you to find a new place.â
You scoffed, holding his gaze. âPlease. If anything, fateâs just telling you that I was here first. So maybe youâre the one who needs to find a new store.â
âYouâre not nearly as scary as you think you are, you know that?â He smirked, but there was a hint of challenge in his eyes.Â
You raised an eyebrow. âKeep testing me, and you might find out just how scary I can be.â Grabbing your drink, you attempted to brush past him, but he shifted just enough to subtly stick his foot out. The move was barely noticeableâuntil you tripped, stumbling forward. You whipped around, eyes blazing with white-hot rage, only to see Jungkook with a look of pure satisfaction, like heâd just won some unspoken game.
âOh, whoops.â he said, his voice dripping with childish amusement. Jungkook never thought in his grown age he would be intentionally tripping someone else, but he was always surprised when it came to your interactions.
âSeriously?â you hissed, glaring at him.
Jungkook shrugged, clearly unfazed as he made his way toward the counter, all too pleased with himself. âCareful, wouldnât want you to hurt yourself.â
You let out a scoff, not caring about the stares from the other customers as you muttered under your breath, âFuck you.â
Jungkook looked back with an infuriatingly casual grin, then quickly left with a wave before you had the chance to retaliate. He was out of the store and gone before you could fully process the whole interaction, leaving you fuming and oddly rattled, wondering just how far this little war would go.
The tension between you two was unmistakably intensifying, each encounter adding to the growing irritation. Determined to avoid him, you decided to go to the store way earlier than usual the next day. Youâd planned it all out in your head, you scoped out the store through the window, even checked up and down the street for any sign of him. It had appeared to be all clear. All you needed was some ibuprofen so this should be quick. Confident, you headed on inside, grabbed what you needed and checked out, hoping to finally break the streak of unfortunate coincidences.
But, of course, fate was not done testing you.
As you stepped out of the store, bag in hand, you glanced left and there he was. This time, he had a friend with him, chatting casually as they strolled down the street. Jungkook spotted you at the same moment, his face shifting from casual amusement to a mix of disbelief and exasperation.
A laugh escaped your lips despite yourself, part amusement and part resignation. The absurdity of it was almost impressive at this point. Jungkookâs friend noticed the interaction, giving him a curious look. Jungkook just sighed, visibly exhausted by the constant run-ins. Now Jimin got to experience this chance encounter.
At this point, youâd completely abandoned any pretense of politeness. Without breaking stride, you lifted both hands, middle fingers raised, and started walking backward up the street, smirking as you saw the irritation flicker across Jungkookâs face.
âReal mature.â Jungkook called, shaking his head.
You shrugged, calling back, âI go high when you go low.â With that, you turned on your heel and continued down the street. Jungkook sighed, grateful this encounter hadnât escalated further.
Jimin watched you walk away, eyebrows raised. âYou gonna explain what that was all about?â
âThat,â Jungkook muttered, heading into the store, âwas a usual encounter with Y/N.â
âOh⊠oh.â Jimin nodded, connecting the dots. He and Jungkook had been friends for ages, so although he hadnât met you before, heâd definitely heard tales of youâand now he was seeing it all firsthand. âYou really werenât joking.â
Jungkook snorted, grabbing a snack. âI couldnât make this up if I tried.â
Jungkook began to give Jimin a quick rundown of the weekâs events as they walked back to the office after getting a few things. Jungkook describes each encounter more ridiculous than the last, his annoyance apparent. Jiminâs grin only grew wider with every detail, eyes gleaming with amusement.
âWait, so youâve really been running into each other all week?â
âLike clockwork,â Jungkook muttered, exasperated. âItâs like she knows exactly when Iâll be here.â
âWell if you go missing, Iâll know where to start looking for you.â Jimin joked and Jungkook brushed him off.Â
It wasnât a joke. If Jungkook did go missing you probably would be the first suspect. You werenât too far off from wanting to strangle him usually so it would be justified.Â
Now it was Saturday and you were back at work so you decided to just avoid the store altogether today, no way you could run into him if you just didn't show up. Plus tonight you would be going out. Ash and you planned to go to an emo night and you couldnât wait, it was your reward for making it through this week for sure.
Still, you found your thoughts drifting to Jungkookâs irritatingly smug face as you went about your work. You were so distracted that you barely noticed Ji-eun watching you, a touch of concern in her eyes.
âYou okay, kid?â Ji-eun asked, her voice pulling you out of your thoughts. She tilted her head, studying you.
You blinked, realizing youâd zoned out completely. âSorry,â you said with a sheepish smile as you noted her blood pressure on your tablet. âI got so distracted I didnât even realize you were talking.â
She laughed, waving a hand as if brushing away your apology. âOh, donât be silly. I was just rambling about my kids anyway.â She gave you a knowing look. âBut I can tell somethingâs weighing on you.â
You were a little taken aback by her question, âOh itâs just personal things.âÂ
âWell Iâve got loads of advice if you need some. Iâve nothing better to do these days.â She gestured around at the obvious surroundings, she must have been getting bored as even though its only been a few days. The room had slowly been filling up with crochet projects, the corpes of the failed pieces had piled up in the corner of the room. âCome on, you can tell me while you finish up.âÂ
You chuckled, typing a few notes into your tablet. âItâs complicated⊠thereâs this guy.â
Ji-eun cuts you off with a knowing smile, âAin't it always a guy.âÂ
You laugh but shake your head, âNot with me usually. Itâs also not like that⊠this guy is seriously justââ You paused, your mouth in a tight line and your shoulders rising just at the thought of Jungkook, âan absolute nightmare.â
âNightmare? He sounds intense. What did he do to earn that title?â Ji-eun asked, her eyes wide with amused curiosity.
âNow that is a much longer and complicated story.â You sigh, continuing to move around her, beginning to inspect her skin.Â
âAgain. I have all the time in the world.â Ji-eun really was desperate for a good story, and honestly you were a little desperate to lay it all out on the table again.Â
 You found yourself more willing to spill the details than you expected. âWe knew each other in college but had a big blowout. Then ever since, we fight and argue and it sometimes borders on physical altercations. Iâve never met anyone who can get under my skin like he does. But we ended up as the maid of honor and best man at our friendsâ wedding, and I thought maybe, just maybe, weâd be able to be civil.â
âAnd?â she prompted, amused.
You shook your head, moving to examine her skin as part of her routine. âWe just fought again. Normally, I can avoid him in most situations, but this week? Iâve run into him every single day. Itâs like heâs popping up everywhere.â
âSounds like the universe is really having a field day with the two of you.â She grinned at you childishly.
You rolled your eyes, laughing as you checked Ji-eunâs arms and made sure there were no signs of discoloration or swelling. âFeels like it. I keep turning corners, and there he is, just⊠waiting to ruin my day.â
Ji-eunâs smile softened as she watched you, nodding as you recounted the drama. âSounds exhausting,â she said gently. âSometimes, we end up running into people like that for a reason though. Especially because it sounds like there is major unfinished business here.â
You sighed, moving down to check the circulation in her legs, grateful that she didnât seem to mind your rambling. âOh, thereâs a reason all rightâto remind me that my patience has limits.â
She chuckled, shaking her head. âBelieve me, Iâve had my share of people who made my blood boil. But, you know, it made me realize that some people test us because they see something in us. Sometimes, even if itâs frustrating, itâs a chance to learn something.â
âI donât think thereâs anything he sees in me other than a chance to annoy me. Itâs been five years of this so if I was supposed to learn something I would hope I would have figured it out by now.â You note a few things in her chart. Ji-eun hadnât been showing really any signs of fatigue lately but you could tell that she was shaking a little bit when holding up her legs.Â
Ji-eun tilted her head, her tone thoughtful as she continued. âSometimes, weâre put in front of the same person over and over because itâs lifeâs way of pushing us toward something or to be better. And that doesnât have to mean romanceâit could mean resolving something. Or maybe finding a way to make peace? Maybe this is the universe saying hey, heres you opportunity to fix everything?â
You scoffed softly, checking her pulse and nodding as it came back steady. âI donât think peace is anywhere in our future.â
âMaybe, maybe not. Just donât let him control your day-to-day. One lesson Iâve learned is to live for what makes you happy, not what keeps you frustrated. You donât have to let him have so much power over your mood. Heâs just a stupid boy after all. Sometimes, itâs just about saying to yourself, Heâs not worth it.â
You considered her words, hesitating as you updated her notes on your tablet. She was right; it was draining to have Jungkook on your mind constantly, even if it was just anger. Maybe part of what frustrated you was how much headspace he took up, how he seemed to affect your peace.
âI guess I hadnât realized how much he had been ruining my mood.â You let out a long dragged out sigh, âYou are pretty good with the advice.â
âI know!â She flashed you a big cheesy grin again, immediately improving your mood. âI donât have any daughters so itâs nice to grant what wisdom I have to someone else. About boys and other things.â
 You finish up with Ji-eun and you continue about the rest of your day in a much better mood. She was absolutely right, Jungkook was an idiot and you should not let him ruin your mood. After all you finally were going to spend a fun evening out with Ash. So you picked yourself up and pushed through the rest of the day to get to this evening. Ash would be coming over since she wanted to steal some clothes and make up for you.Â
The two of you would be joining Hoseok for an emo night at the club you went too for Melanie's Bachelorette party. You had really been looking forward too it all week. It would be your reward for surviving Jungkook.Â
Once you made it home, Ash had already arrived and was waiting outside. She made herself very comfortable shuffling through your closet like she lived here herself. You had already picked out an outfit aside so now you were really just waiting on Ash to make some decisions. In her rummaging you decided to call Melanie, filling her in on your eventful week with satan's spawn.Â
âI think youâre being just a tiny bit dramatic,â Melanie said, her voice crackling through the phone as you absentmindedly scrolled on your phone. Namjoon and Melanie were still on their honeymoon but Namjoon wasnât feeling good so she had a few minutes to talk.Â
âI donât think shopping at the same convenience store is going to kill you,â Melanie continued, the patience in her tone borderline condescending.Â
âYou donât know that!â You protested, âFor all I know, he could hex the place. Next time I walk in, bam! Up in flames.â
âHighly unlikely,â she said, her voice dry.
âI mean,â Ash pipes up from inside your closet, having pulled out a dress only to toss it back in. âYou canât completely rule it out, though.â
âSee? Ash gets it.â
Melanie sighed. âFine. If you go back to the convenience store and spontaneously combust, I will issue a formal statement in your obituary that I was wrong.â
âItâs the least you could do,â you said, throwing in an exaggerated sniffle for dramatic effect. You could practically hear Melanieâs eye-roll through the phone.
âStill, itâs kind of weird that youâve lived there this long and never run into each other.â she muses.
Ash agrees from your closet. âJungkookâs been working at that firm for like two years. Itâs shocking your paths havenât crossed.â
âItâs a sick, twisted joke is what it is,â you huff, folding a pair of jeans that Ash discarded. âCanât believe he tripped me.â
âAgain, dramatic,â Melanie muttered.Â
âYeah yeah enough about me. When do you guys get back? I need some Melanie time.â This was probably the longest stretch of period you had gone without seeing Melanie. You had been attached at the hip since you met basically.
âTomorrow night, we will be in super late. Someone wanted to be back to work on Monday.â Her tone clearly pointed towards Namjoon. You let out a snort. Itâs been two weeks since the wedding so Namjoon was probably itching to get back to his routine.Â
Ash came out of your closet with a dress and leather jacket combo, âHow does this look?âÂ
You think for a moment, âIf you accessorize it I think it will be great.â Which you had plenty of accessories to dress it up just right. You also needed her to decide because it was already late and you two needed to start getting ready.Â
âI canât believe you guys are going out without me. You must hate me.â Melanie whines on the other side of the phone and you laugh at her.Â
âYou are in paradise. With the love of your life,â you laugh, plopping your phone down on the bed as you slip on your outfit. âI would take that over an emo night any day.â
âNo, you guys hate me,â she insists, fake-crying loudly into the phone. You and Ash exchange amused glances.
âAw, poor baby,â Ash coos into the phone, laughing as she rummages through your jewelry box.
After some playful back-and-forth, Melanie finally hangs up, still grumbling in betrayal. You and Ash pick up the pace, now racing against the clock to get ready. Ash is better at makeup than you, so once sheâs done, she helps you with a bold, modern emo lookâsharp eyeliner and dark lipstick that gives a bit of edge without going full 2010s throwback.
After some last-minute touch-ups, you and Ash finally head out, both buzzing with excitement. The club is packed when you arrive, but the line moves quickly, and soon youâre slipping inside to the familiar pulse of music and flashing lights. Inside, you and Ash share a grin, already swept up in the energy of the night.
Once inside, the club is already alive with energy, dark lights and neon hues casting a moody glow over the dance floor. People are scattered around, some nodding along to the beat, others fully immersed, lost in the music. You and Ash weave your way through the crowd, searching for Hoseok.
It doesnât take long to spot him by the bar, where heâs already ordered a round for the three of you. Heâs dressed to match the nightâs vibe, with dark clothes and a silver chain, looking effortlessly cool. He grins as he catches sight of you both.
âMy babies! Took you long enough!â he teases, sliding the drinks over as you reach him.
âBlame Ash,â you reply, elbowing her playfully.
Ash scoffs. âPlease, youâre the one who needed help with eyeliner!â
âWhatever, itâs time to actually get this party started!â Hoseok says. The three of you clink glasses, laughing as you take your first sips. The familiar taste mixes perfectly with the thrum of guitar filling the air, already pulling you into the spirit of the night.
A song Ash knew immediately filled the air of the club and Ash let out an excited yell, grabbing your hand and pulling you onto the dance floor. You barely have a moment to take another sip before sheâs dragging you through the crowd, laughing all the way.
Hoseok follows, and soon the three of you are lost in the sea of people, letting the music take over. Ash throws her arms up, singing along to every word, and you find yourself joining in, laughing when you miss a lyric here or there. Hoseok, usually the smoothest of dancers, isnât above a little head-banging, which only makes you all laugh harder.
After a while, you retreat to the edge of the dance floor, panting and grinning. Hoseok comes back with another round, passing you something sweet. The refreshing drink is exactly what you need after dancing up a storm.
âOh, this is perfect,â you sigh, savoring the cool, sugary flavor.
Ash, fanning herself dramatically, suggests, âLetâs catch some air.â You and Hoseok nod, following her outside. The November night is brisk, and the cold air hits you like a splash of waterâinvigorating after the clubâs stuffy heat. You take a deep breath, grateful for the moment to cool down.
As you settle into a quiet corner on the patio, mostly used by smokers, Ash turns to you. âWas that bartender from last time here?â she asks, her eyes gleaming with curiosity.
You shake your head, a little disappointed. âNope. I was hoping to see him, though! Maybe heâs just not working tonight.â
âBoo,â Hoseok pouts, placing his hands on your shoulders and giving you a playful shake. âDonât worry, we can find you someone better.âÂ
âOh yeah?â you laugh looking over your shoulder at him.Â
âHe does know like everyone.â Ash smirks, it was true. It was always a staple for your group outings that Hoseok always knew someone. Hoseok is a magnet for people. Outgoing and effortlessly charming, he always manages to bump into familiar faces no matter where you go.
Hoseok just shrugs with a mischievous smile. âWhat can I say? Iâm a people person.â
âI think Iâm okay.â You giggle leaning against one of the walls next to you guys.Â
Hoseok does seem to have something catch his eye a little too quickly. âDonât hate me but Iâll be right back.âÂ
Before either you or Ash could get a word in Hoseok hopped away over to another group that was just out of your sight. âHow does he do that?â Ash laughs trying to follow him with her eyes.Â
âI donât get it either. He just loves meeting people.â You sip on your drink for a second, it giving you a much needed buzz. Hoseok definitely made sure this second drink was a little stronger than the first.Â
âOh I think he is waving us over.â Ash grabs your wrist and starts pulling you in his direction. It takes a little bobbing and weaving past other groups out here but he eventually comes into sight. Waving at the both of you with a big smile on his face from something someone said in the group.Â
âJimin!â Hoseok gestures enthusiastically as you approach. âMeet my friends Ash and Y/N!â
Jimin turns, flashing a warm smile as he extends his hand. âNice to meet you both! Hoseokâs told me all about you.â
âOh no,â Ash teases, shaking his hand with a stare at Hoseok. âI hope he didnât embarrass us.â
Jimin laughs, his eyes crinkling in the corners. âOnly good things, I promise. Youâre safe.â
As you shake his hand, something about him feels strangely familiar, though you canât quite place it. âHow do you know Hobi?â
Jimin grins, throwing an arm around Hoseokâs shoulders. âOh, we go way, way back. I could tell you so many stories.â
âWay too many,â Hoseok chuckles, nudging him. âI donât need them using any of those stories against me.â
âToo late,â you laugh, and the three of you share a smile.
 Just then, Hoseokâs eyes light up as he glances to the side. âAh, there you are!â he says, breaking away from Jimin to greet someone else.
You follow his gaze, and your heart skips a beat as you spot Jungkook, striding over with his usual relaxed confidence. He was in a dark shirt with a printed ribcage on it and wore a leather jacket on top and fitting cargo pants, and really large combat boots. Definitely understanding the assignment for the theme. It takes you a second to register that itâs actually him standing there. You instinctively turn to Ash, who has her mouth wide open in shock before breaking into quiet laughter at the absurdity of your luck.
âJK!â Hoseok says warmly, pulling Jungkook into a quick hug.
Jungkook, still oblivious to you, is in mid-conversation with Hoseok when Ashâs laughter finally catches his attention. His eyes shift, first to Ash, and then they land on you. His smile fades, and you can see the disbelief setting in.
âYouâve got to be fucking kidding me,â you scoff.
âWhat are the odds?â Jungkook's expression turns equally unimpressed. âThis night just went downhill.â
âBelieve me, Iâm just as thrilled to see you.â you retort, crossing your arms.
Hoseok glances between the two of you, clearly caught off guard. âWait, you guys know each other?â
Ash covers her mouth, barely containing her amusement. âOh, they know each other all right.â Although sometimes you and Jungkook took your fights too far, Ash did find quite a bit of entertainment in them.
âOh youâre Y/N?â Jimin piped up after noticing the draggers you and Jungkook were throwing at each other with your eyes. âThis guy hasnât shut up about you all week. I saw your theatrics yesterday. Really funny.â
Any other time you would have cringed at your public display of hatred but you were too busy focussing on Jungkook standing here. You didnât notice it until now but he had a lip piercing. You had no idea he had a lip piercing did you? Was it fake? âWow talking about me to your friends, it seems you really are my biggest fan arenât you?â You say, disdain in your tone.Â
Jungkookâs eyes glint with mischief. âBiggest fan? More like a spectator. Someone has to make sure you donât take down the whole room with you.â
You scoff, shaking your head. âPlease. I think youâre just secretly obsessed with me. Itâs kind of pathetic, actually.â
âHey, okay, how about we reel it in.â Ash throws an arm over your shoulder, wanting to break the tension before it gets too high. You finished off your drink with some annoyance, you were just getting started.
âYes, how about another round?â Hoseok looks around the group. Ash nods a little too enthusiastically and starts pushing you away. You were giving the death glare to Jungkook until you could no longer see him over your shoulder. Hoseok trailing close behind.Â
âSheâs cute, I see why you fight with her so often.â Jimin pokes Jungkooks cheek to tease him and jungkook swats his hand away.Â
âItâs really not like that.â
âWerenât you telling me the other day that you guys called a truce at that wedding you went to or something? What happened there?â Jimin folded his arms over his chest.Â
âA temporary truce. Back to our normal selves now.â Jungkook pulls out a cigarette and his lighter from his pocket. Lighting up the cigarette and taking a long drag, brushing past the subject. He would find any reason to not have to talk about you anymore.Â
âWhat did you guys do to make it work?â Jimin found his curiosity piqued the more Jungkook tried to push the subject away, Folding his arms over his chest.Â
âWhy so curious?â Jungkook raises his eyebrow, offering the cigarette to Jimin as a way of distraction.
âWhy are you avoiding the question?â Jimin could tell Jungkook now had more to tell than he was letting on.Â
âAvoiding what?â Taehyung strolled up the both of them, Jungkook and Jimin had gotten so wrapped up that they forgot they were waiting for him to arrive. Which was the whole reason they had been hanging out here at all.
âLook who finally showed up,â Jungkook says, giving Taehyung a side hug.Â
âHeâs avoiding my questions about Y/N,â Jimin informs Taehyung, taking another drag from the cigarette before Jungkook snatches it back.
Taehyung let out a breathy laugh, âJesus, where can you even start with the history between these two.âÂ
âYou just missed a sparkling encounter between them.â Jimin nodded his head inside where you had gone. Taehyung immediately perked up.Â
âSheâs here? Where?â Taehyung glancing around to see if he can spot you.Â
âOh so you like Y/N?â Jimin asked.Â
âOh sheâs awesome.â Taehyung beamed, he really did think highly of you. Jungkook is very obviously peeved by your glowing review from Taehyung. âOh come on, she's so sweet!â
âInteresting.â Jimin nodded, rubbing his chin.Â
âMore like rotten inside and out.â Jungkook mumbled, letting his annoyance bubble up.Â
Taehyung bumped Jungkook's shoulder with his own, âHeâs an unreliable source. Sheâs never been anything but wonderful to me. Oh, if only she would accept my hand.â Taehyung dramatically sighed a hand on his forehead.Â
âPlease Iâve never seen you commit to keeping a plant alive, let alone to another person.â Jungkook laughs.Â
âTrue,â Taehyung grinned, knowing full well he'd probably leave with someone by the end of the night, just to add to his reputation. âBut sheâs gorgeous, and sheâs way too good for anyone.â
âCan we please talk about something else?â Jungkook groaned, feeling his skin prickle at the mention of you.
âOh, she really gets under your skin, huh?â Jimin smirked, clearly enjoying Jungkookâs discomfort. âIâll have to keep this in mind.âÂ
âYou donât even know the half of it.â Taehyung rolled his eyes knowingly.
Jungkook tried his best to steer the conversation elsewhere, but Jiminâs interest only seemed to deepen. Jungkook could already tell this topic wouldnât die easily, especially with Jimin's tendency to dig for juicy details.
As the night wore on the three of them eventually made it back inside and had a handful of drinks of their own. Enjoying the music, and singing along to the songs. So were you, Ash, and Hoseok. You all had basically stayed glued to the dance floor when you were not getting more drinks. Screaming at the top of your lungs and rocking out as hard as you could. Your worry about Jungkook ruining the night had melted away rather quickly with each shot you took.Â
With every shot, your confidence and sense of adventure grew. You had a habit of wandering off when you got drunk, and tonight was no exception. Ash had been doing her best to keep an eye on you, fully aware of this tendency. But as soon as she looked away for a momentâjust as Hoseok stepped away to grab some watersâyou were gone. Pushing her way through the crowded club, Ash searched for you, but you were nowhere to be found. Her concern grew with each passing minute, especially since she was fairly intoxicated herself, making her sense of direction hazy. She quickly texted Hoseok about the situation, and he, too, began weaving through the crowd in search of you.
Ash emerged out of the crowd to eventually bump into Taehyung and Jungkook trying to go out onto the floor.
âTae?â She looked at him confused but then relieved, âI had no idea you were here.âÂ
âHey!â Taehyung slurred his words as he pulled Ash into a hug, âWhere have you been all night?â
âOn the dance floor!â She grinned, grabbing his and Jungkookâs arms to steady herself. âHey, have either of you seen Y/N? She tends to... wander after a few drinks, and I canât find her.â
Jungkook shook his head, âNot since we saw you guys outside.â
âCan you please help me find her?â Ash knew asking for anything from Jungkook when it came to you would be a long shot.Â
âOf course we will.â Taehyung nodded his head vigorously and patted Jungkook on the back, âWe are on it.â
Ash gives a thankful smile between the both of them, âThank you, please text me when you find her.â Ash then without another word moves on to continue trying to find you.Â
Jungkook groaned, the alcohol making him a little too open with his emotions. âDo I have too?â
âYes. Be a good friend to Ash and look around.â Taehyung pushed him into the opposite direction of himself, thinking maybe that splitting up would make it easier.Â
Jungkook trudged around the edge of the club looking in tables and in darker corners to see if you had gotten scooped up somewhere or were clinging to a wall. He decided you probably also were going to need some water once he found you and you would need a minute to sober up. The water cup he got posed a little bit of a spill threat anywhere he went though. He was pretty tipsy himself but not enough he wouldnât recognize your annoying face or voice when he spotted it. He was having no luck this way so he decided to move around the dance area to see if maybe you had got swept away with some of the crowd.Â
Which Jungooks thought wouldnât be too wrong. You really had just gotten pulled into the crowd, you hadnât really noticed Ash had gone missing since you were just enjoying the music. You had sent a few drunk voice messages to Melanie, who you were sure would have some hilarious responses too in the morning. You had become overwhelmed with the amount of people around you and the heat though so you decided to start pushing your way out, which doing while rather tipsy was somewhat difficult.Â
You felt yourself tilt a little and bump your head straight into someoneâs chest. What you didnât immediately register was that the front of your top had become completely soaked. Shocking you almost to a sober state from the ice cold water. You immediately felt bad because you may have just accidentally bumped into someone and their drink spilled down on you.
âIâm so sorry.â You throw your hands over your mouth and look up to see the person, finding Jungkook to be on the other end of your apology, âOh itâs you again!âÂ
âShit.â Jungook knew how cold that water probably was. He really did feel bad that it got split but you had come outta nowhere at him.
You scoff and glance down at your now soaked front annoyed. Your wobbly brain not totally thinking straight. âYou totally did that on purpose.â Just as you were saying it you swayed a bit. Jungkook notices you losing your balance and steadies you.
âAsh asked me to find you. That water was for you.â He helped move you away from the center of the room and to a less crowded spot.
âYeah whatever. You wanted to embarrass me right? Cause I embarrassed you in front of your friend Jim.â You slur and start to stumble away from Jungkook. If it werenât you he may have laughed at the thought of someone calling Jimin Jim instead.Â
âBelieve it or not. I donât spare you that much thought.â Jungkook rolled his eyes, but continued to follow you. Making sure you didnât fall flat on your face, which would have been amusing in his mind.Â
Jungkook tried to keep his hands on your shoulders to guide you away but you kept swatting them off of you. âYour voice is so annoying. Youâre annoying. Get away from me, annoying boy.âÂ
âI am actually trying to help you, Iâll have you know.â Jungkook rolled his eyes. You could swat his hands away a thousand times. He was still going to get you back to Ash.Â
You sway back and forth, it had started to make you feel a little seasick and you were worried you may actually hurl. âI need to go to the bathroom.âÂ
With a reluctant sigh Jungkook nods, âIâll get you there.âÂ
Jungkook helps to guide you. Blocking anyone else from bumping into you. Getting you to the bathrooms. It was just a hallway with a handful of single person bathrooms. Jungkook manages to get you to one that was open at the end. You stumble your way in but donât go to hurl you just press your back to the cold tiles.Â
The small bathroom felt claustrophobic under the harsh glare of the fluorescent lights, illuminating the scribbles on the wallsâsnippets of humor and frustration from past patrons. You were acutely aware of the ridiculousness of the situation; the tipsy haze that had wrapped around your mind was starting to lift. The cold splash of water had brought you back to a semblance of sobriety, but not enough to chase away the stubborn annoyance that bubbled beneath the surface.
âThis is your fault.â You glared at Jungkook but then looked down at your shirt. It actually was drying up pretty good. Probably would be dry by the end of the night.Â
âEven if I hadnât done it, you would find a reason to make it my fault.â Jungkook rolled his eyes, leaning his back against the bathroom door.Â
You gave him a begrudging smile, tilting your head in fake gratitude. âWell, thank you for ruining my shirt and my night. Youâre a real hero.â
He laughed, a bitter laugh. âFuck off. Youâre the one who had too much and worried everyone. Seems like you were the one to really ruin the night.â
âOh so suddenly you worry about me now?â You roll your eyes, you know he didnât
âYou know what. Iâll be a bigger man. Yeah, you were drunk and alone and one of my friends was concerned about you. So I was too.â Jungkook leaned away from the door and crossed his arms, sick and tired of having to deal with you this week.Â
His words stung, and you couldnât shake the guilt creeping in. You had really worried Ash and Hoseok, and the weight of that realization pressed down on you. âFine. Well, mission accomplished; you can leave now.â
âNo.â Jungkook shrugged.Â
âExcuse me?â
âNo, Iâm going to walk you back to Ash myself. Doing my job as a good friend to make sure youâre okay. Whether you like it or not.â He widened his stance, as if bracing for a push that he knew wouldnât come.
You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms in defiance. âYou donât even like me, and suddenly youâre so noble. If I didnât know better, Iâd say youâre just here to be a pain.â
He stepped closer, his voice dropping an octave. âYouâre so stubborn. Itâs like youâre trying to make this difficult.â
You just leave him in an angry silence now as you continue to clean yourself up. Back still pressed against the tile. You stare at the ground instead of Jungkook standing across from you. Your sober mind would give him brownie points for making sure you were okay even though things are so difficult between the two of you. Your tipsy brain was not thinking critically now. Just wanted to fight since you had become so annoyed from seeing him every single day this week.Â
Jungkook couldnât say he didnât feel the same. Seeing you everyday had added a certain level of stress and annoyance to each day. It had been building up to a moment the two of you would blow up in each other's faces like this.Â
As you tried to move, a wave of dizziness washed over you, forcing you to lean back against the cool tiles for support. A long breath in, then out, hoping this wasnât a sign that you might actually be sick. Once the feeling passed, you leaned up again, feeling slightly better.
âAre you okay?â Although a bit forced, he thought he should ask.
âA little dizzy still.â You hold your hands over your eyes and scrunch your face up tight for a moment.Â
âWe really should get you some water.â Jungkook sighed, âOne I donât accidentally spill on you that is.âÂ
âThat would be preferable.â You laugh a little, dropping your hands.Â
âWas that a laugh? Did I manage to get you to laugh?â Jungkook's face fell into dramatic shock. âOh this needs to be documented.â
âStop. You are being so loud.â You roll your eyes at his exasperation. âYouâll never get a laugh from me again.âÂ
âAs long as it annoys you. Iâll never shut up.â He gives a shit eating grin your directions and you just shake your head.Â
âWhat a gentlemen.â
Jungkook chuckled, crossing his arms as he took a step closer to you. "Look at that. Now youâre giving me compliments? Whatâs next, a thank you?"
The defiant look in his eyes only fueled your frustration. "Youâre impossible. You donât even know when to quit, do you?"
"Funny. I was thinking the same thing about you." His voice was quiet now, and though he had not intended too he was looking at you a different way now. It actually made you⊠nervous?
âOh, shut up,â you muttered, hating the way your heart was racing from the proximity.
âIâm good.â His voice was almost playful and daring. Challenging you in a way that made it impossible to look away. For the first time tonight you actually looked him in the eyes. He was also looking into yours, Jungkook was still pretty tipsy although he was doing a much better job at keeping himself together.
âI donât like you.â
âWow news of the century.â Jungkook gave you a confused look but he was amused.
âYet somehow in this universe we managed too⊠well you know. You were there.â You gestured your arm dramatically pointing to him.Â
âDid what?â Jungkook played a little innocent now, pushing your buttons.Â
âIâm not saying it.â
âNo I have no idea what we did,â Jungkook mused, âI have a terrible memory after all.â
âJungkook,â you sighed, exasperation coloring your voice.
âWhat?â His grin widened, almost genuine, as if he enjoyed this.
âWe managed to fuck. Are you happy?â The words hung between you like a confession, and you hated how flustered you felt afterward.
âOh, thatâs right.â Jungkook closed the distance even more, invading your space, his playful tone now laced with something deeper. âI had a lapse in my memory.â
Heat flooded your cheeks, and you despised how your body was reacting to him. âYouâre insufferable,â you shot back, struggling to mask the flutter in your stomach with irritation.
âAnd yet, here I am, still standing in front of you.â Jungkookâs voice dropped lower, teasingly. You could feel the tension thickening in the small bathroom, and it only added to the growing frustration and confusion bubbling inside you.
âWhy do you always have to make everything so complicated?â You snapped, but there was a hint of uncertainty in your voice. âCanât you just leave me alone for once?â
He shrugged, a smirk tugging at his lips. âIf I did that, who is going to help you back?â His words were almost playful, but the weight behind them felt more serious than before.
You gestured between the two of you, your voice rising again. âI think youâre really here to just mess with me.â
âMessing with you is just a bonus,â he countered smoothly. âBecause, although you donât believe it, Iâm actually a decent person, I have like a sliver of care for you.â
You scoffed, arms crossed over your chest, but the way he was looking at you, that mix of annoyance and something more, made it hard to keep up your defenses. âYouâre just saying that because you feel guilty for spilling water on me.â
âMaybe,â he admitted, taking another step forward, closing the distance even further. âBut youâve had it coming, havenât you? For all the times youâve acted like a total brat.â
âOh please, like youâre any better!â You pushed back, a challenge dancing in your eyes. âYouâre an even bigger brat than I am, and you know it.â
âTouche.â He chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that reverberated through the small space, making it hard to stay annoyed. It was a sweet sound, more than you would ever admit out loud.
âAnd I sometimes think you enjoy fighting me,â you pressed, desperate to maintain the upper hand.
âFull transparency, I donât.â His tone shifted, just slightly, revealing a flicker of sincerity beneath the teasing.
âWhatever.â you huffed, but you could hear the vulnerability behind his words, and it made you momentarily hesitate.
âItâs true. I have to fight at my job a lot, so Iâm not a big fan of it in my personal life.â His admission hung in the air, unexpected and honest. Not something Jungkook ever thought he would say out loud to you of all people.
You paused, considering him for a moment. âI think thatâs the first honest thing youâve said to me.â Your heart raced as the realization settled inâthere was more to him than the brash exterior he always showed. Which was annoying, because he was becoming human instead of monster in your mind.
âProbably.â He shrugged, but there was a softness in his gaze now that made you want to look away, even as you felt drawn in.
You both laughed to yourselves then, the sound echoing off the tiled walls, the tension easing just enough to breathe. It was a shared moment, lightening the mood even as it carried the weight of everything unspoken between you.
âAnother laugh? Wow, big night for me,â he said, eyes sparkling with mischief.Â
âShut up,â you replied, but the smile lingered on your lips, a reluctant acceptance of the warmth blooming in your chest.Â
âMake me,â he challenged, stepping even closer, invading your space in a way that made you take pause.
The space between you had shrunk, and Jungkook couldnât remember when that had happened. His heart raced, the alcohol in his system blurring what he usually felt for you with something else entirely. What was worse was that you were also caught up in the same whirlwind of confusion and longing.
The only sound in the room was the muffled music drifting in from outside the door and the uneven rhythm of your breathing, mingling in the charged air around you. This is insane, Jungkook thought, his pulse quickening as he took in the way your eyes glimmered under the harsh bathroom lights.
Your gaze fell to his lips and then shot back to his eyes, so fast it was a fleeting moment, but he noticed. It felt like time had slowed, every heartbeat echoing in the silence between you. Is this really happening? Again? Jungkook couldnât shake the feeling that everything had shifted, and suddenly, you looked different tooâmore inviting.
You cleared your throat, breaking the silence, desperate to dispel the thoughts swirling in your mind. Focus. It doesnât matter. Except it did. Jungkook was looking at you with a hunger you recognized, a look that sent shivers down your spine.
âWhat?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, thick with tension.
âNothing.â He looked away, but the moment felt too heavy, too filled with unsaid words.
As soon as Jungkook averted his gaze, he found himself drawn back to you, the magnetic pull almost irresistible. You both stared at each other for a moment, your hearts racing in tandem, minds swirling with the same thoughts. What the hell are we doing? You knew you werenât sober enough to think this through, yet a huge part of you was screaming⊠just do it.
âItâs not a good idea.â You say. The words felt forced, almost painful to admit.
âItâs not,â he agreed too quickly, as if the very notion scared him.
âWe shouldnât.â You stood up straighter, your defenses momentarily flaring.
âNo.â Jungkook adjusted himself as well, clearing his throat, trying to regain some composure. âAnd it could be⊠a problem.â
âWeâve both been drinking. So we are just confused.â You kept your eyes locked onto his, desperate for him to understand every word you were saying, even as your heart raced in contradiction.
âWe arenât thinking straight.â
You looked down, feeling the urge to reach out and touch him clawing at your resolve. Get a grip, you thought, trying to pull yourself back from the edge.
âYou repulse me. Itâs not what I want.â You said, shaking your head to ground yourself in reality. Right? This is just the alcohol talking. I donât really want this.
âI canât stand you.â Jungkook said. Any other hour day or time this was true, except for right now.
You didnât move, the silence wrapped around the both of you like a fog. You wanted it, you wanted to kiss him. Every second the two of you stood here the closer you were giving in. You wanted to give in so bad. He really was the serpent, and you were going to take the forbidden fruit he offered.
This didnât feel the same as last time. Last time it was quick and rash. No thought, just an impulsive decision. Now it was like you were making a decision that was going to change everything.Â
And yet you couldnât help it.
âKiss me.â You look from his eyes to his lips again, lingering longer.Â
Jungkook paused. Asking himself if he should do this. Except he answered it for himself, and decided to go slow. He tilted his face to meet yours. Almost like he wanted to wait for you to meet him but he knew you wouldn't. You wanted him to chase after you, to come to you. So he didnât wait a second longer. Pressing his lips to yours.Â
That cigarette taste completely takes you over again. Not as intense as before, it was almost like a hint. Yet you could care less about it, because it was now familiar. You met him with as much need as he gave you. You needed more so you took it a step forward and begged for more. Each kiss was getting more desperate and somehow your hands managed to find their way into his hair. Jungkooks finding their way onto your hips.
One sober thought slapped you in the face, âWhat are we doing?â You pulled away from him breathless but you paused just looking at him. Then kissing him again, like you needed it to survive.
âWe shouldnât.â Jungkook just soon after, pulling so slightly away but kissing you again.His whole body betraying him.
 One of his hands hiking one of your thighs up around his waist. He pressed his body into yours. You were completely pressed into the wall behind you.Â
âWe⊠I,â you pull away again, you have to swallow for a second. You take a moment and are looking between his eyes. Somehow they were all shiny and sparkly in this terribly lit bathroom. He was breathing just as hard as you and his heart pounding even louder. He didnât make any space between the two of you. âI donât know what I was going to say.âÂ
You both felt extremely sober but drunk on this feeling, on this thrill. Completely clear about what was happening.Â
âProbably some excuse about how awful I am.â Jungkook kissed along your jaw and down your neck. Your skin was so sensitive and you felt like every time he kissed you, every touch was electric.Â
âYou are.â You were trying to think of any reason to stop, you came up with nothing.Â
âYeah well, not awful enough that I can't kiss you.â Jungkook leaves a small bite on the skin of your neck, and you let out a small moan. Your eyes widen as soon as you do it and Jungkook is immediately filled with amusement.
âDonât say a word.âÂ
âDonât worry. I donât feel like talking.â He pulled himself away from your neck and kissed you again, slipping his tongue into your mouth. He had you wrapped up in him all over again.
You thought the lip piercing would get in your way but it actually went unnoticed. Your hands found their way to either side of his face. If anyone was becoming addicted, it was you. Kissing him was like sipping poison from a decorated chalice, beautiful to view but bitter for the soul. Yet, you couldnât get enough.Â
It was painfully clear how turned on Jungkook was getting. With your leg that was wrapped around his waist, you use your leverage to push him into you. The pressure breaks him out of the kiss a bit, moaning himself. You smiled devilishly, his eyes were shut. You pull him closer, you take the chance to kiss down his neck. Sucking a little on each spot. He leaned into your touch. Enjoying each one.Â
âWe-⊠oh god.â He placed one of his hands on the wall steadying himself. âWe should get out of here.âÂ
âWhy?â You say and you kiss him again. He pulls away for a second breathing hard again.Â
âAs great as bar bathroom sex is,â he was being sarcastic, âI prefer a bed.âÂ
âGood point.â You pull away for a second. Wiping your mouth. You let the tiles hold you up again. Glancing over to the mirror, whatever lipstick you had on had completely transferred to Jungkook. You look at him and you wipe off any smudges you can see. Jungkook didnât protest the action. Something almost domestic about it.Â
Gross, he thought.
You watched his movements. He pushed his hair back, eyes closed for a second. His lack of contact now felt strange. You kept looking at his hands, how delicate his fingers were. You want them inside you. You wanted them on you. You needed him wrapped around you. You shook your head, you needed to get out of here.Â
What the hell were you doing?Â
You stepped around Jungkook. Before you could open the door Jungkook spun you around again, back against the door now. His hands on your cheeks. He kissed you again and you welcomed him without issue. Warmth invoked you all over again and it was almost like you could have let your whole body go slack. You couldnât get enough, and it was clear he couldnât either. It felt very easy and you didnât hate it.Â
âJungkook.â You break away but he kisses you, you pull back again. âLetâs go.âÂ
âYouâre right.â He breaks away from you and he forces himself to take the largest step back he can from you.Â
You flatten your hair down, then you open the bathroom door and slip out. Luckily no one was in the hall. You assume Jungkook was going to wait a moment before following you so it didnât appear that the two of you were in there together. There was no way you would be able to leave without saying goodbye to Ash or Hoseok, so you needed to find them first. You couldnât even hear the music with how loud your heart was pounding in your ears.
After a minute of searching you found them both tucked in a corner looking at their phones. Probably texting you or three seconds away from calling the police. You cringed and approached them.Â
Ash looked up and her eyes widened at the sight of you. âJesus christ where have you been?â
âIâm so so sorry.â You hug her and then hug Hoseok. âI got swept away by the people and then I just needed to sit in the bathroom for a while. I was so dizzy.â Not a total lie but still bullshit not the less.
âText next time okay?â Hoseok gripped your shoulder hard and gave you a small shake. You nod in return.Â
âI promise. I will. I will never let that happen again. I do think I just need to go home. Iâve had a little too much tonight.â You nod.Â
âDo you need one of us to come with you?â Ash face twisted in concern but you give her a reassuring smile so she wonât press further.Â
âNo I live so close and I will text you as soon as I get there.â You nod.Â
It takes a little more convincing but the two of them let you go with some goodbyes. Once you break away from them you try to see if you can spot Jungkook maybe hovering close by or something. You donât immediately find him but you decide if you leave he will have to come out the same way. You find your way to the exit and make it outside. You realize this meeting up thing would have been easier if you had Jungkook's number, but alas here you were. Just waiting and hoping he wouldnât make a fool out of you.
After a minute of waiting on the street and watching people pass you by, Jungkook emerged from the door.
âSo you didnât run away.â He teased, you roll your eyes. Hugging your arms to protect from the cold.Â
âNights not over. Still plenty of time to get away.â Was this all a bad idea?Â
âSoâŠâ he looked around, probably to see if anyone you knew was around. âMine or yours?âÂ
Jungkook could care less where you went but he just want to go now.Â
You hadnât actually considered it. You werenât sure if you wanted him in your place. You didnât really bring people back home. You always went to theirs, made it easier to detach and never talk again. Jungkook was different, there was no detachment that could be done so easily here.Â
âYours.â You say. Stick to the normal routine.Â
âOkay.â He didnât protest.
Jungkook calls a car and it doesnât take very long to pick you guys up. You both are quiet the whole ride. Jungkook didnât live terribly far so it made it quick. Too quick, too quick for you to talk yourself out of going. The moment in the bathroom kept replaying in your mind. How you got from point A to B.
 It was like one second you two were magnets that were pushing each other apart and then the next you were desperately trying to stay stuck together. When it used to be you would push each other apart.Â
After too long you arrived. Jungkook let the both of you inside and then you were going up the elevator. Still nothing, you had no idea what he was thinking. No idea if maybe he also was regretting his choice. He didnât look like he had anything to say to you, which to be fair, he never did. You followed him down a hall a ways and he unlocked his apartment.Â
Once you had made it inside Jungkook flicked on his lights. It was actually quite spacious. Everything was really clean and he had good taste in decoration. It had a large living room and a separated kitchen. There was a hall that connected off the living room that probably led to his room.
Jungkook tugged off his shoes and you followed, taking off yours.Â
He stepped inside but you almost stayed glued. The mental roadblock had finally hit. Jungkook noticed and looked back at you.Â
âCat got your tongue?â He observed you for a moment, you clenched your fists out of comfort.Â
âSomething like that.â You sigh, you donât look at him, âYour place is⊠nice.âÂ
âThen why arenât you coming in?â He leaned on the wall next to him. âDo I have to invite you in, like a vampire?âÂ
âHaha, very funny.â Your voice dripped with sarcasm, âMore like Iâm talking myself into it.âÂ
âI see. Weâll, doors right there, feel free to run.â He saunters back over to you, pointing to the door behind you. âCan get out now while you still can.âÂ
He came as close as he felt you were comfortable with. There was that feeling all over again, like everything in you was pulling you towards him.Â
âNot a word to anyone?â You clear your throat.Â
âDeal.âÂ
With that you pull him into you and you kiss him. One of his hands on the back of your neck and the other on your waist. Both of you walking backwards into the apartment. Each kiss was more and more urgent. Jungkook managed to spin the both of you around and was walking you back to his bedroom. Your hands found their way to get his jacket off and pulling his shirt over his head. He broke away from you to pull it off. Immediately kissing you again once he discarded it. Your hands wrapped around him, his warm skin welcoming the touch of your hands.
You both split again to get you out of your clothes until you were just in your underwear and bra. With your frenzied movements you have somehow made it into his room. Â
Jungkook pulled away, then got his hands under your thighs and quickly laid you back on his bed. You yelped a little at the sudden movement. Jungkook was immediately on top of you again, placing himself between your legs most of his weight on you, he kissed you again. You felt like you hadnât had a breath in several minutes.Â
He paused for a moment though and leaned back a little, he just stared. .Â
âLet me take this off.â He looked at your bra.Â
âOkay.â You sat up on your elbows. âWhy?âÂ
âI didnât get to see them last time. I want to see all of you.â He looked down to the rest of you for a moment but then back to your eyes.Â
âYou really are obsessed with me huh?â You were the one desperate to have him closer.Â
âJust for tonight. Tomorrow Iâll go back to not being able to stand you.â He finally gives in and start to suck on your neck, using one of his hands to keep your head in place.Â
A quiet moan leaves you at the feeling. He had already had you figured out. Where you tick. He didnât stay there long, he pulled himself away enough to get his hand under you to undo your bra. Pulling it down your arms and throwing it somewhere in the room. You lay back down flat on your back. Jungkook took no time to get his hands on your breasts. Holding them in his hands and massaging them. He leans his head down and takes one of your nipples into his mouth and continues to massage your other breast. You just watched him, you a little bit into the sight of him being all over you. He swirls his tongue around your nipple. You felt yourself getting wetter. You had moved your hips to find some pressure, you were dying to be touched.
âJungkook.â It came out sort of whiny and strained. You mentally pounded yourself for how desperate you sounded.Â
He pulled away from you. He also looked surprised.Â
âNeedy are we?â He had an amused smile, he held all the cards.. âWhat do you want?âÂ
âJust touch me. Please.â God you were pathetic. This was a new low. You needed it bad though, you want to cum whatever way he wanted you too.Â
âOh how the mighty have fallen,â he was very amused by the sight of you begging. He would have loved to see more of it if he didnât really want to eat you out.Â
Then Jungkook took the moment to take off his pants. He looked as if he was going to take off his underwear as well but then hesitated.Â
He hovers above you again, Jungkook thought for a moment. Something that could work you up. Something maybe a little surprising even for himself to admit, âOne more honest confession from me. You looked really good tonight.â
âWhat?â You were stunned, he sounded extremely sincere.Â
âI have never met someone who gets on my actual last nerve.â He shook his head, âbut I wanted to fuck you again so badly, didnât matter how much you bothered me.âÂ
You didnât realize words could turn on you on so much, but it was working. Let alone coming from Jungkook,Â
âWhat did you think about?â Curiosity was getting the better of you.
âHow I really want to eat you out, I wanted to make you cum on my tongue.â He moved back over you, kissing you and breaking away. âPlus I wanted to see your tits and they did not disappoint.âÂ
Jungkook hoping in his mind this was working. He wasnât out of practice but you really were the only person he had slept with in a while, and the fact that he didnât know how you worked made him a little nervous. What he didnât quite understand is that it didnât take much to work you up.Â
âWhat else?â You wanted to close your legs, you needed some relief between your legs but Jungkook wasnât going to let that happen.Â
âI could have fucked you in the bathroom, no I would have fucked you in the bathroom. If you had kissed me any longer I would have.â He came very close to your ear. You closed your eyes, just listening to him.Â
You swallow hard and nod. You wanted to play it much cooler than you had been. âI donât see why I should care at all about that.â You start to chew on your bottom lip.Â
âI keeping wondering how many times I could make you cum. How many times I could make you fall apart, with my hands, with my tongue, and my cock.âÂ
Yeah you were getting so high just on his words.Â
âGod please Jungkook,â you had enough though, âPlease touch me, please just do something.â
 âThank god.â He also couldnât take it anymore.Â
He kissed you but it was so quick because he kissed his way down your neck and then your chest and then your stomach. He started sliding off your underwear and you donât resist him at all. It was painfully clear how wet you were, Jungkook was tired of not being all over you though. He examines you for a moment and then licks over your clit without much warning. You moan apprehensively. Your words were completely lost.Â
Jungkook did it again a few more times. He wrapped his hands around your legs keeping them apart. You wanted to squeeze his head between your thigh so badly but you couldnât budge under his grip. You placed your hands on his head. Jungkook licks your clit in a side to side motion. He had you in the palm of his hand now. He knew it. You were going to come quickly at this rate, he had gotten you so wound up. You grip onto his hair at the sensation, Jungkook then pulls back from to stick his tongue into your pussy. Immediately licking all of the arousal that been coming out of you. He kept moving his tongue in and out of you over and over. So warm and he found his way around you quickly.
âFuck.â You said it long and dragged out as Jungkook continued fuck you with his tongue. âDonât stop.â
He hums against you in response, he wasnât going to give you any second of recovery. He wanted you to cum in his mouth, and he was going to take you to the end. Jungkook let go of his grip on your legs, allowing you close your thighs around him. You were getting close. You were a little impressed and so was he. You were starting to twitch a little with each touch. Moans just kept falling from you pathetically, you just didnât care. Your hips began moving on his mouth subconsciously. He followed your lead. He loved every second of this.Â
You managed to get yourself to look down at him to watch what he was doing, to your surprise he was already watching you. Mouth buried between your legs. His eyebrows furrowed, his stare so serious and full of lust. He was eating up every second watching you fall apart.Â
âShit.â You lay your head back, âDonât look at me like that.âÂ
He paused for a second but spitting on your clit and taking his hand there to rub you.Â
âWhy not?â He hummed.Â
âItâs⊠confusing.â It was confusing, you still hated him but that look. Your feelings of hate and lust weâre mixing dangerously together,Â
âYouâre just⊠so hot when you are about to cum.â He replaced his hand with his mouth again. He needed to make you cum.Â
âShut up.â You moan, as he presses his tongue flat into your clit, putting pressure on it and licking upwards. Then sticking his tongue back inside you.
You didnât have time to think. Before you could get anything else out you felt your climax hit you like a truck, you twitch and tried pulling away from Jungkook but he held onto you pumping his tongue in and out of you as your walls tried to clench around his tongue. Your cum spilling into Jungkook's mouth. He kept a tight grip on your thighs and just continued his motions as you rode out your climax.Â
After a minute you settled. You were breathing heavily and your eyes shut. Jungkook pulled himself away. It was really unfortunate how much he liked how you tasted. Jungkook took one of your hands and pulled you up so you were sitting up. You opened your eyes and looked at him but before anything he kissed you. Sort of tender at first, then his tongue was in your mouth. There was a new taste present, it wasnât bad at all. It was definitely your cum. It was nice, maybe way too intimate for the two of you but you didnât mind. He cupped your face in his hand.Â
âItâs really annoying how good you taste.â He kissed down your neck to your shoulder. They were delicate little kisses. You were trying to come back down. After all it was a pretty good orgasm.
âI would say do that again but I donât think Iâll stay awake after.â You lean your head to the side, giving him better access. âGod this sucks.â Â
âWhat did I do now?â He pulls back and looks at you unamused.Â
âBecause you are the most obnoxious person ever but this makes it much harder to hate you.âÂ
âI think it makes it more fun if you hate me.â He kisses you, you slide your tongue into his mouth and sigh comfortably.
You both were getting really impatient though. You really wanted to ride him. You needed to be fucked so you could be done with this so you didnât have to admit you wanted him to eat you out again and again. Jungkook needed to come soon though, he was so hard in his boxers he was afraid he might explode. He had any number of ways he wanted you but didnât care what you wanted to do to him.Â
You pull back from him, âLet me touch you.âÂ
âDonât say it like that.â he drops his head, resting it on your shoulder.Â
âWhy?â You were having the exact effect you wanted. He lifts his head and looks at you.Â
âLike you said, it gets⊠confusing.âÂ
You smirk and you stand up with him for a moment but then you turn him and have him sit on the side of the bed now. He takes off his underwear almost like understanding your thoughts. He was really hard and his tip was all red. He didnât take his eyes off your hands and just watched you every movement.Â
You hold his chin in your hand and have him look up at you. He almost looked a little pouty and pathetic, almost cute. He placed his hands onto your hips but letâs you take the lead. You then take both of your legs and you straddle his lap, his dick sitting between the both of you. He took in a deep breath from the contact.Â
âI guess I could just leave.â You tease, you kiss one side of his neck. âI got what I needed. Could just leave you to yourself. Since itâs so confusing for the both of us.â You tease.Â
Jungkook had closed his eyes and was shaking his head. In almost painful desperation. âDonât.â His hands moved to your ass, hanging on to you now. âSeriously, please touch me. I wonât last much longer.âÂ
âWhat would you like?â You hold yourself away from him so you can see his face clearly.
âSit on me.â He chased your lips and kissed you again.Â
You continue to kiss him but you sit up on your knees. Reaching between the both of you to grab his dick. You stroke him a few times. He groans into your mouth from the contact, his tip was leaking precum. You stop for a second.Â
âDo you have a condom?âÂ
Jungkook nodded, he reached over to a drawer next to his bed and pulled one out. You take it from him, unwrapped it. Using both of your hands and slowly roll it over his length, squeezing him on the way down.Â
âFuck.â His head falls back. He squeezed your ass in one of his hands.
You then lift yourself up again and line him up with your entrance. You knew you were going to be pretty sensitive so you just sink down just onto his tip. You were a bit overstimulated so you hiss, but you kept going sliding yourself down his length. Jungkook was letting small moans fall from his mouth. Then you fully sit down on him, filling you completely up. You moan a little yourself at the feeling. Jungkook was in complete ecstasy. You lift yourself up and sink back down onto him again. You both moan into each other.Â
âLay back.â You whisper in his ear, âItâll be easier.â
Jungkooks complys, you push him down with one of your hands. This way you are able to get your knees on the bed a little better, and it allows you to get more leverage. So you push yourself up and down in a quicker motion now. You keep your hands on his chest. With each move of your hips you begin to build a rhythm, your clit grazing his pelvic bone every time you fully sink down onto him.
âGod I hate how good this feels.â You groan but out of pleasure. You mouth falling open.Â
Heâs smirking below you, breathing heavily. Barely keeping his eyes open. Feeling every little movement you made. Why did it have to feel with you of all people? Let alone really good. You full sit down on him for a moment taking a second to breath, his cock buried all the way inside you. You grind your hips on him, you were trying to find your high again.Â
âShit. Donât stop.â Jungkook pleaded, he looked down to where his cock was inside you. Loving the way your bodies were connected.Â
âOh yeah?â Lifting yourself up and sank back down onto him again and grinding on him again.
âGod I fucking hate how good you look right now.â He sounded so annoyed but it was getting you hot.Â
âStop.â You sigh, you pause for a second. Your knees needing a second to recover.Â
âWhat?â He eyes you for a moment.
âStop talking.â You breath for a second, you were going to come soon. You could feel it, your wall were throbbing and you were breathing so heavily. You didnât want him to be able to get you off so easily.Â
Jungkook on the other hand seemed somewhat concerned, worried you may be in pain. âIs something wrong?â He sat up to meet your face.Â
âNope.â You almost cut him off holding a hand up to him, âIâm just really close.âÂ
âOh yeah?â He lets out a breathy laugh and it caused his pelvis to shift under you and you moan softly.Â
âOh I see,â Jungkook reached his hands around to your ass. Hanging on to your hips for a moment. Forcing you up and down on him and a pathetic whine falls from you. âYou want to cum again huh?â His voice was quiet and deep.
âNo.â The word came out weak, It was a sad protest, very clearly a lie.
âGetting yourself all wrapped around my dick making you want to cum?â He kisses your jaw, you had yours eyes screwed shut. You managed to look at him through your tired hooded eyes.
âYes.â You give in. Jungkook forced your hips up and down on him again and another whine falls from your mouth.Â
âWhat can I do?â Jungkook sighs.Â
âKeep talking to me, and Iâll keep fucking you.â You try to feel yourself back in, shutting your eyes again. You did not want to see his face.Â
âYou got it.âÂ
You go back slowly working up to the pace you were at before. Every once and a while sinking all the way down and grinding your hips on him. Jungkook breathing heavily, steadies his mind for a second.Â
âYouâre doing so good for me. Fucking my cock like this. God you look so sexy like that.â His hands were running up and down your back. âHating me comes with some perks right?âÂ
âFuck off.â You moan, you kept riding him though. Oh it was working, your high was building. You werenât sure how long Jungkook had left in him.Â
âIf I had known a truce could lead to this I would have offered one sooner.â He forces you down onto himself for a moment and you gasp. âCause now I canât stop thinking what it would be like to see you suck me off and come in your mouth.âÂ
Jungkook would never get to see it but he was definitely thinking about it now. So were you, what it would be like to suck him until he came? Making him wriggle above you, forcing your mouth all the way onto him.Â
âIâm gonna-âŠâ you stutter, you keep your pace but you feel it coming.Â
âCum?â Jungkook fills in the blank, âCum for me, brat.â He took the small moment to tease you.
âGod shut up.â You go a little faster and before you can get anything else out, youâre cumming all over again. And Jungkook stopped you, forcing all the way down on his cock. You bite into his shoulder. Completely losing yourself. Your walls were fighting against being filled up by him. Squeezing him over and over. This one was a little quicker than the one earlier. You could feel some of your cum leaking down into his lap.Â
You try to move again but itâs so sensitive you stop again.Â
âJust give me a second.â You breathe, placing both your hands on his shoulders to steady yourself. Jungkook had no issue waiting.Â
âNo worries, youâre a pretty good cock warmer anyways.â He jokes, you push him back down into the bed away from you. You just sit for a second.Â
âGod youâre annoying.â You push past the sensitivity and start riding Jungkook again. Going as quick as you can. You needed him to cum now.Â
Jungkook let you. He let you fuck him. He was completely taken by the feeling. He was actually much closer than you thought because before long he pushed his hips up into you. You keep fucking him, pumping his dick for everything he has, you can feel him fill up the condom in you. Once he seems to be coming down you come to a slow stop.Â
You both were spent.
You got yourself off of him. Sitting on the bed next to him for a second. Just breathing, your legs were shaking from the fatigue of the position you were in. You had to force yourself up though, Jungkook had his bathroom connected to his room. So you darted for it. Not saying a word, locking yourself inside. Jungkook watched you go for a moment but then got himself up to clean himself up.Â
You take care of what you need too. You didnât hear Jungkook moving around outside of the bathroom at all. You open the door sort of wishing you had brought your clothes in with you so you could redress. You step out of the bathroom and Jungkook was putting a new pair of boxers on. Then grabbing a shirt and putting it on, he then crashed out onto his bed. You understood the feeling. You tip toed in into the room putting your underwear on.
You had slept with Jungkook againâŠ
You found your shirt and threw it on. Turning around and seeing Jungkook on the bed. He noticed you starting to redress yourself and managed to grab his phone looking at the time. It would have been way too late for you to get a ride home.
âWhat are you doing?â He asks.Â
âWhat does it look like? Iâm leaving.â You walk around and manage to find more of your things. Grabbing your pants with the intention to put them on but getting stopped.
âWhy? Itâs going to be too late to get a ride.âÂ
âBecause this was just a hookup and I should go home.â You point between the two of you. You pull your phone out to see the time. God it was so late.
âDonât be ridiculous. Itâs like 2 am, just⊠stay.â He waves his hand to the spot next to him.Â
You hesitate at the offer. âNo no no,â you almost laugh. âThatâs not⊠no.âÂ
âY/NâŠâ he looks at you seriously, very tired, but serious. âStay.â
For a brief moment you thought about protesting. About fighting him on it but the more you stood the more your exhaustion was hitting you. The bed was tempting and it would be easier just to stay.Â
So, you lay yourself down. Jungkook then pulls the covers over you. Moving and making as much space in the bed he can for you. You stayed glued to your side with your back to him, and his back turned to you as well. It didnât take much for either of you to pass out soon after.
Just for tonight.Â
You woke up to sunlight hitting your faceâa surprising sensation since your room never caught the morning sun. Disoriented, you blinked against the brightness, and the events of last night came rushing back, crashing into you like a tidal wave. Your eyes shot open, heart pounding as you glanced around the unfamiliar room. Panic set in, and you bolted upright.
âOh my godâŠâ You whispered, feeling the dread seep into your bones. You looked to a still sleeping Jungkook beside you; the bed was a mess of tangled sheets. You threw the covers off discreetly and quickly realized that, yes, you were rightâyou hadnât put your pants back on. The sight of your bare legs only confirmed the mess youâd gotten yourself into.
âNo, no, no...â You buried your face into your hands. Not again. You wanted to blame it on drinking, but you were sober enough to make this decision and so was he.
Your head throbbed, partly from the brewing headache and partly from the sheer disbelief at your own actions. Jungkook began to stir next to you with a groan. He flipped over so he was facing you. He opened his eyes for a brief moment and looked at you and closed them again.Â
But then Jungkook took a moment to realize, yes you were in fact in his bed, so his eyes shot open and he pushed himself up with horror written on his face.
âAwe crap...â
ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă..ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă..ă»ă.ă»ăâ
Previous Chapter ||â„|| Next chapter
Taglist!: @akkhddhfairys @njcxlewxrld @kooklovee @ericawantstoescape @pitchblack0309 @rpwprpwprpwprw @lanie97 @httpjeonlicious @jollis87 @oopscoop @rinkud @deepikhaprakash @chuuritoz @jkslvsnella @eisthv @bangatanily @smwhrinthehaze @jjkologys @nono13bnd @vantelover1306 @jalexad @sadgirlroo @chimmisbae @smoljjks
ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă..ă»ă.ă»ăâă».ă»â«ă»ăă»ă..ă»ă.ă»ăâ
#bts#jungkook#jungkook fic#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fanfiction#bts fic#bts fanfic#jungkook fic rec#jungkook fic recs#bts fic recs#jungkook smut#jungkook enemies to lover#kim seokjin#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x oc#jjk fic#jjk fanfic#jjk fic rec#kim namjoon#kim taheying#park jimin#jung hoseok#v#jhope#jin#wwns#wounds we never show#smartkookiee
396 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wait and Hope. Pt 1 | N.R
Warnings: None.
Word count: 7k
A/n: First of Three is here! If you want to know what happens next, you can read the request here.
Natasha entered the apartment she shared with you, her body aching from the day's work. The mission had been long and exhausting, but successful. Yet, as she walked in, she felt the familiar sense of home, the quiet comfort of returning to the one person who made all the chaos worthwhile. She hung her jacket on the hook by the door and took off her boots, sighing in relief as the burden of the day slowly lifted from her. The apartment was quiet, except for the soft hum of the television in the living room.
She found you sitting on the couch, a laptop on your knees, your eyes focused on the screen. The gentle light from the lamp on the side table cast a soft glow on your face, highlighting the thoughtful expression you wore. Natasha watched you for a moment, her heart swelling with love for this woman who had somehow managed to break through all her defenses and become the center of her world. But there was something else, something in the way your brow was furrowed, in the way you were biting your lower lip in concentration. Natasha's instincts, honed by years of reading people, told her that you were deep in thought, perhaps even troubled.
"Hey.." Natasha said softly to announce her presence as she stepped into the room. Your head snapped up, a smile spreading across your face as you saw Natasha standing there. "Hey, you." you replied, closing the laptop slightly, but not entirely. "How was work?"
"The usual.." Natasha said with a shrug, though she couldnât shake the feeling that something was on your mind. "Tiring, but we got the job done." She moved closer to the couch, her eyes briefly flicking to the laptop before returning to you. "And you? You look like youâve been thinking about something."
You hesitated for a moment, your gaze falling on the laptop before you looked back up at Natasha. There was a hint of nervousness, maybe even anticipation, in your eyes. "I've been thinking..about something. Something I wanted to talk to you about." Natashaâs heartbeat quickened slightly. In her line of work, unexpected conversations were rarely a good thing. But this was you, and whatever was on your mind, Natasha knew they could face it together. "What is it?" she asked gently, sitting down beside you on the couch.
You took a deep breath, your fingers tracing the edge of the laptop as you gathered your thoughts. "Do you remember how we joked a while back about what it would be like..to have..kids?" Natashaâs eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Yeah, I remember. I think I said Iâd teach them how to escape from a locked room, and you said youâd make sure they stayed in one place long enough to learn something."
You smiled at the memory, but there was a seriousness in your eyes that told Natasha this wasnât a casual conversation. "Well..Iâve been thinking a lot about it since then. About what it would be like, I mean. To have a family. To adopt.." Natasha felt a small flutter in her stomach at the mention of adoption. She had spent so many years locking away her feelings, protecting herself from the kind of attachment that could be used against her. But with you, everything was different. You had made her feel things she never thought she could feel..love, vulnerability, hope. And now the thought of expanding her world to include a child or children was both exhilarating and terrifying.
You must have sensed Natashaâs hesitation because you placed your hand on her knee. "I know itâs a lot to think about." you said softly. "And I know youâve been through things that make this complicated. But..I canât stop thinking about it, Nat. I want to start a family with you. Iâve looked into adoption agencies, read stories, and..I think we could do it. I think weâd be great parents." Natashaâs heart pounded in her chest as she looked into your eyes, the sincerity, the longing there. She glanced at the laptop, which was only slightly open, and felt a wave of fear mixed with something she wasnât ready to name yet.
"I..I need time. To think about it." Your expression softened, and you nodded, clearly expecting that she would react this way. "Of course." you said quickly. "I didnât mean to spring this on you out of nowhere. I just wanted to share what Iâve been thinking about. But I donât want to push you into anything youâre not ready for." Natasha took a deep breath to steady herself. "Itâs not that I donât want it. I do, more than I ever thought I could. But my past..what if it catches up to us? What if I canât be the kind of mother a child needs? I donât want to bring a child into our lives if Iâm not sure I can protect them, make them..happy."
Your hand squeezed her knee tighter, your touch warm and reassuring. "Natasha, Iâve seen how you are with kids. Youâre great with them. Youâre kind, protective, and you have so much love to give. Yes, your past is complicated, but itâs made you who you are today. And who you are today would be an incredible mother." Natasha looked down, her thoughts racing. She knew you were right, she had changed, she had grown, and she had found a kind of peace she never thought possible. But the thought of bringing a child into her life, of being responsible for someone so vulnerable, still filled her with fear.
You seemed to sense Natashaâs internal turmoil, and you gently squeezed her knee again. "You donât have to decide now." you said quietly. "I just wanted to start the conversation. We can take it one step at a time." Natasha nodded, grateful for your understanding. "Thank you." she whispered. "For being patient with me." You smiled, leaning in to kiss Natashaâs cheek. "Always." you replied. "Why donât we go get some rest? We can talk more about it later." Natasha nodded again, watching as you headed toward the bedroom. You called out, "Coming?"
"In a while." Natasha replied, watching you walk away. "I just need to unwind a bit first."
"Alright." you called back over your shoulder before disappearing down the hallway. "Donât stay up too late." Once you were out of sight, Natashaâs gaze drifted back to the laptop on the coffee table. The conversation had unsettled her, her emotions swirling in a confusing mix of fear and curiosity. She knew you were serious about wanting to adopt, and deep down, Natasha couldnât deny that she had thought about it too..had dreamed about what it would be like to have a family with you.
With a shaky breath, Natasha reached out and opened the laptop, the screen flickering to life. And there they were..children of all ages, some smiling brightly, others with eyes that looked too old for their young faces. Natashaâs heart clenched as she scrolled through the profiles, reading snippets of their stories, their hopes for a family. She tried to keep her emotions in check, to stay detached, but it was impossible. The more she read, the more she felt herself softening, felt the walls she had built around her heart slowly crumbling. There was a boy with a shy smile, a girl with a mischievous sparkle in her eyes, and a baby with a tuft of curly hair. Each of them touched something deep inside Natasha, something she had tried so hard to protect.
Before she knew it, tears were stinging her eyes. Natasha quickly wiped them away as if trying to erase the evidence of her feelings. But it was too late. She was already falling in love. She snapped the laptop shut again, her hands trembling as she did so. She felt overwhelmed, torn, but also..something else. Something that suspiciously felt like hope. Natasha took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. This was a big decision, one she needed to talk to you about, one they had to face together. But for the first time, the idea of having a family didnât feel so terrifying. It felt..possible. Even right.
With that thought, Natasha stood up, taking the laptop with her as she headed to the bedroom. She found you already in bed, your eyes closed, but Natasha knew you werenât asleep. She set the laptop on the nightstand and quietly slipped under the covers, wrapping her arms around you from behind. You stirred slightly, a smile forming on your lips as you felt Natashaâs embrace.
"Hey.." you murmured sleepily. "Everything okay?" Natasha pressed a kiss to your neck, her heart full of warmth. "Yes." she whispered. "Everythingâs okay. I.. think Iâm ready to talk about it. About the adoption." Your eyes opened slowly, and you turned slightly to face Natasha, surprise and joy reflecting in your expression. "Really?"
Natasha nodded, her voice soft but firm. "I looked at some of the profiles. And I think, I think we might be ready for this. Together." Your eyes filled with tears, but they were tears of happiness. You reached up and gently cupped Natashaâs cheek before leaning in for a tender, loving kiss. "I knew youâd get there!" you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. "Weâre going to make a wonderful family, Nat."
Weeks passed, and you found yourselves at the adoption agency. The room was filled with comfortable chairs and soft lighting. You sat side by side, your hands entwined as you waited for your appointment. You squeezed Natashaâs hand, barely containing your excitement, but Natasha could sense the underlying nervousness. This was a big day, and although you had spent weeks discussing and preparing for this moment and now, the reality of it was setting in. You were about to take the first step toward expanding your family, and the weight of that decision was palpable.
A door opened at the other end of the room, and a woman in her mid-forties stepped out, her smile warm and welcoming. She had the kind of presence that put people at ease, her movements calm and deliberate. "Y/n, Natasha?"
Both of you stood up, exchanging a brief glance before you walked toward the woman. "Thatâs us." you said with a smile, though Natasha could feel your hand tighten slightly around hers. "Itâs wonderful to meet you both." the woman said, extending her hand to you. "Iâm Rebecca, and Iâll be guiding you through the process today. Why donât we sit down first and discuss a few things before we take a tour?"
You followed Rebecca into her office, a cozy space filled with pictures of smiling families and framed certificates on the walls. The scent of fresh coffee lingered in the air, adding to the warmth and comfort of the room. Once you were seated, Rebecca leaned forward slightly, her expression gentle but serious. "First of all, I want to thank both of you for being here. The decision to adopt is a huge one, and itâs one that comes with a lot of responsibility, as Iâm sure you know. This journey is as much about finding the right addition to your family as it is about giving a child who needs it a loving home."
Natasha nodded, her heart pounding in her chest. She had been through a lot in her life, more than most people could imagine, but this felt different. It felt like a step into the unknown, into something that would change both your lives forever. "We understand." you said quietly, your voice calm. "Weâve talked about this a lot, and weâre ready. We want to start a family."
Rebecca smiled, clearly pleased by your determination. "Thatâs wonderful to hear. Now, I know from your application that youâre primarily interested in adopting a younger child, perhaps a toddler. Thatâs quite common, especially for first-time adoptive parents. But I want to encourage you to go through this process with an open mind. Sometimes the child thatâs meant to be a part of your family isnât the one you initially imagined."
Natasha and you exchanged a thoughtful glance. You had indeed focused on adopting a younger child, someone you could raise together from the beginning. But both of you nodded in agreement, understanding the importance of what Rebecca was saying. "Weâll keep that in mind." Natasha said, her voice steady but open. Rebecca nodded, satisfied with your response. "Good. If youâre ready, why donât we take a tour of the facility? Youâll have the opportunity to see some of the children currently living here, and we can discuss any questions you have along the way."
Natasha felt a mixture of anticipation and fear as she stood up to follow Rebecca out of the office. Your hand remained firmly in hers, a silent source of comfort as you walked down the hallway. The facility was bright and welcoming, with colorful artwork on the walls and the occasional burst of laughter echoing from the playrooms. As you passed by one room, Natasha caught a glimpse of a group of younger children playing with blocks, their faces lit up with joy. She felt a tug at her heart as she imagined what it would be like to bring one of these children home, to watch them grow up surrounded by love and security.
But as you continued walking, Natasha noticed something else..a row of doors leading to private rooms, some of them slightly ajar. Through one of these doors, she saw a teenage girl sitting on her bed, her back against the wall, headphones in her ears as she wrote in a notebook. The girlâs posture was relaxed but alert, her eyes focused intently on what she was writing.
Rebecca noticed Natashaâs gaze and paused, glancing into the room. "Thatâs Lila." she said softly, her voice taking on a gentler tone. "Sheâs fifteen. Sheâs been here for about a year." You looked into the room as well, your curiosity piqued. "She seems focused." you remarked, a small smile playing on your lips.
Rebecca nodded. "Lila is incredibly smart, but sheâs also been through a lot. Sheâs had a hard time adjusting, and because of her age, she knows itâs harder to find a family willing to adopt a teenager. Most people are looking for younger children." Natasha felt a pang of sympathy at these words. She knew what it felt like to be unwanted, to be overlooked because of who you were or what you had been through. She could see a spark of that same pain in Lilaâs guarded demeanor.
As if sensing she was being watched, Lila looked up from her notebook, her sharp eyes locking onto the group standing in the hallway. Her expression shifted to one of wary annoyance as she quickly assessed the situation. She pulled out one of her earbuds, raising an eyebrow as she looked from Rebecca to you and Natasha. "Let me guess." Lila said, her voice cool and distant. "Youâre here to adopt. But Iâm not what youâre looking for, am I?"
Natasha was taken aback by the directness in Lilaâs words, but she couldnât help but admire the girl for her honesty. There was a strength in her, a resilience that Natasha recognized, something that spoke to her in a way she hadnât expected. You, always the more open of the two, stepped forward slightly, your expression gentle. "Weâre here to meet everyone." you said softly. "We donât know what weâre looking for yet."
Lila laughed lightly, though there was a hint of bitterness behind it. "Yeah, well, youâre not the first people to come here looking for a cute little kid. Thatâs okay. Iâm used to it." Natasha felt a protective instinct rise in her chest. She could see that Lila had built walls around herself, the same walls Natasha had spent years constructing. And she knew how exhausting it could be to keep those walls up, always ready to be disappointed.
Without really thinking, Natasha found herself speaking. "You donât know what weâre looking for." she said, her voice firm but not unkind. "Weâre here to meet people, to see if thereâs a connection. Itâs not about age." Lila blinked, clearly surprised by Natashaâs response. For a moment, her cool facade wavered, a fleeting expression of vulnerability crossing her face. But just as quickly, she straightened up, the walls coming back up.
"Sure.." Lila muttered, "Well, donât let me keep you from finding your perfect little family." You exchanged a look with Natasha, something unspoken passing between you. There was something about Lila, something that held you both and wouldnât let go. It wasnât just her strength or her resilience, it was the way she tried to hide her pain, the way she had already written off the possibility of being chosen, of being loved.
Rebecca then showed you the rooms where younger children played and learned. The sight of toddlers and preschoolers laughing and interacting with each other tugged at your heart, and Natasha could see how your eyes lingered on the small faces. Yet even as you continued the tour, another image kept coming back to Natasha..Lila.
As you walked down another hallway, Rebecca continued speaking, her voice warm and informative. "As I mentioned, we have children of all ages here, from infants to teenagers. Each of them has their own unique story, their own needs and dreams. Finding the right match is more than just a matter of age or background,itâs about connection." Natasha nodded, though her mind was still partly in Lilaâs room, replaying the brief but intense encounter. She could still see Lilaâs sharp eyes, the way she had tried to protect herself from disappointment, and it gnawed at her.
You seemed to be having similar thoughts. You gave Natasha a thoughtful look before turning back to Rebecca. "How often are older children adopted?" you asked, your voice gentle but tinged with concern. Rebeccaâs smile faded slightly, her voice becoming more serious. "Unfortunately, itâs less common. Many prospective parents are looking for younger children, hoping to start from the beginning, so to speak. Teenagers, especially those who have been in the system for a while, often have a harder time finding a family. But that doesnât mean they donât find families, it just takes the right people, people who are willing to look beyond age."
You exchanged another glance with Natasha, a silent conversation happening between you. Natasha could see the question in your eyes, could they be those people? But you continued the tour, following Rebecca as she led you through the rest of the facility. You met several more children, young, energetic, full of life and potential. A toddler with big, curious eyes reached for your finger and let out a giggle, and Natasha could see your heart melt in that moment. Natasha herself felt drawn to a little boy who proudly showed off his block tower, his face beaming as Natasha knelt down to admire it.
Yet throughout it all, Lilaâs image kept returning to Natashaâs thoughts. She couldnât shake the feeling that there was something special about the girl, something that had spoken to her in a way she hadnât expected. Finally, the tour ended, and Rebecca led you back to her office, where you sat down to discuss what you had seen and felt. Natasha and you sat, each of you lost in your own thoughts, as Rebecca began speaking again.
"I know this process can be overwhelming." Rebecca said kindly, her eyes moving between you and Natasha. "Thereâs a lot to consider, and itâs okay if youâre not sure yet about what you want. The most important thing is to take your time and think about what feels right for both of you." You nodded, though Natasha could see the uncertainty in your eyes. "We definitely have a lot to talk about.." you said softly.
Rebecca smiled reassuringly. "Thatâs completely normal. This is a big decision, and itâs important that you both feel confident in your choice. If you have any questions or if youâd like to meet any of the children again, just let me know." After a few more minutes of conversation, you and Natasha thanked Rebecca for her time and made your way out of the building. The drive home was quiet, both of you lost in your thoughts as you tried to process everything you had seen and felt during the visit.
When you finally arrived home, you placed your handbag on the kitchen counter and turned to Natasha, your expression serious but open. "So..what do you think?" you asked gently. Natasha took a deep breath and leaned against the counter, gathering her thoughts. "I donât know." she admitted. "I mean, all the kids we met today were wonderful. But..I canât stop thinking about Lila."
Your eyes softened, and you nodded, as if you had expected this. "I canât stop thinking about her either." you said quietly. "There was just something about her, wasnât there? She was so guarded, but there was so much..depth there. So much potential." Natasha looked down at the floor, her thoughts racing with the implications of what you were considering. "Sheâs older than we originally thought we wanted.." she said thoughtfully. "But I donât know..maybe that doesnât matter as much as we thought."
You stepped closer, placing a hand on Natashaâs arm. "Nat, I saw the way you looked at her." you said softly. "And I know you saw how much sheâs been through. We could be the ones to help her, to give her the love and stability she needs." Natasha looked into your eyes, searching for any hesitation, any doubt. But all she saw was the same love and hope that had always been there, the same belief that you could do this together.
"What if weâre not enough for her?" Natasha asked, her voice tinged with worry. "What if she needs more than we can give?" You shook your head gently, your gaze steady. "Weâll figure it out." you said with quiet confidence. "Weâre not perfect, and weâll make mistakes, but we have so much love to give, Nat. And maybe..maybe thatâs exactly what she needs. Someone who wonât give up on her." Natasha felt a surge of emotion at your words, her heart swelling with a mixture of fear and hope. She knew this was a big decision, one that would change their lives forever. But she also knew that she might regret it if she didnât take this chance.
"Okay." Natasha finally said, her voice firm but soft. "Letâs do it. Letâs start the process to adopt her." Your eyes filled with tears of joy, and you pulled Natasha into a tight embrace, your heart pounding with excitement about what lay ahead. "Thank you, Nat.." you whispered against Natashaâs shoulder. "I know this isnât easy, but I really believe itâs the right thing to do." Natasha held you close, feeling the warmth of your love and the strength of your bond. "Weâll do this together." Natasha said quietly. "Weâll be her family."
Natasha and you returned to the adoption agency, your hearts pounding with a mix of excitement and nervousness. The familiar hallways, which had seemed so intimidating on your first visit, now felt purposeful. You had made your decision. You were ready to adopt Lila.
Rebecca greeted you with her usual warm smile, but there was a slight hesitation in her eyes as she offered you seats. "Natasha, Y/n, itâs good to see you both again!" she began, her voice as friendly as ever. "I understand that youâve given this decision a lot of thought." You nodded, holding Natashaâs hand tightly under the table. "Yes, we have." you said, your voice firm. "Weâve thought about it a lot, and we both feel that Lila is the one weâd like to adopt."
Rebeccaâs smile widened, but there was still a hint of something in her expression..something that made Natashaâs instincts prick up. "Iâm so happy to hear that." Rebecca said, "Lila is a wonderful young woman, and I believe she would thrive in a home like yours. But before we proceed, thereâs something important we need to discuss." Natasha and you exchanged a glance, a flicker of concern passing between you. "What is it?" Natasha asked cautiously.
Rebecca took a deep breath and clasped her hands on the desk in front of her. "Lila has two younger siblings." she explained gently. "A brother, Jacob, who is 10, and a sister, Mia, who is 6. Theyâve been in the system together for a while now, and itâs been difficult to find a placement that can take all three." The words hung in the air like a bombshell. Natasha and you both blinked in surprise, the realization slowly sinking in. Three children? You had prepared yourselves to adopt one, maybe two if the situation called for it, but three? The thought was overwhelming, almost paralyzing.
"Three..children?" you repeated, your voice barely above a whisper. You looked at Natasha, your eyes wide with shock. "We..we didnât know." Rebecca nodded sympathetically. "I know itâs a lot to take in, and I want to assure you that thereâs no pressure to make a decision right away. But I wanted to be honest with you because itâs something we try to avoid whenever possible, separating siblings. Lila, Jacob, and Mia have been through a lot together, and theyâre very close. They rely on each other." Natasha felt her heart racing, her thoughts swirling with the consequences. Three children. It was more than you had planned for, more than you had prepared yourselves to handle. But at the same time, she couldnât shake the image of Lila, how she had looked at them with that mix of hope and skepticism, how she had seemed so strong yet so vulnerable.
And now there were two more faces she had to imagine. Jacob and Mia, both younger, both searching for the same love and stability that Lila needed. Your hand squeezed Natashaâs tighter, and Natasha could see the conflict in your eyes, the same conflict she felt in her own heart. But she also saw something else: a determination, a belief that together, they could make this work.
"Can we meet them?" you asked, your voice trembling slightly but filled with resolve. "Jacob and Mia, I mean. Can we meet them before we make a decision?" Rebeccaâs expression softened, and she nodded. "Of course. I think that would be a very good idea." A short time later, Natasha and you found yourselves back in the familiar hallway, but this time with a different kind of anticipation. Rebecca led you to a playroom, where Lila sat on the floor reading a book. Beside her were two younger children, a boy and a girl, both quietly playing with some building blocks.
As soon as Lila saw Natasha and you, her expression shifted to one of surprise, followed by a cautious look. But there was also something else, an underlying hope that she couldnât quite hide. "Lila, these are the people I told you about." Rebecca said softly. "Natasha and Y/n. They wanted to meet Jacob and Mia." Lilaâs eyes moved from Rebecca to Natasha and you, as if trying to understand what this meant. The younger children looked up from their play, curiosity shining in their eyes. The boy, Jacob, had a serious expression, much like Lilaâs, while the little girl, Mia, had large, innocent eyes that mirrored her brotherâs.
Natasha felt her heart skip a beat as she looked at the children and the reality of the situation sank in. These were Lilaâs siblings..part of the package you hadnât expected, but couldnât ignore. And as she watched Jacob and Mia interact with Lila, the bond between them was undeniable. You knelt down to their level, your voice gentle and warm. "Hi, Jacob. Hi, Mia. Iâm Y/n, and this is Natasha. Weâve been talking to your sister Lila."
Jacob looked at you with a mix of curiosity and caution, but he didnât say anything. Mia, on the other hand, gave you a small, shy smile. "Hi!" Natasha felt an unexpected wave of affection for both of them, but she also felt the weight of the decision they were facing. It was no longer just about Lila, no it was about all three of them, about creating a family in a way that was bigger and more complex than they had ever imagined. Lila, who had been watching the exchange in silence, finally spoke, her voice cautious. "You wanted to adopt a younger child, didnât you? Not three. Itâs okay. I get it."
The statement hit Natasha and you hard, and Natasha felt a pang of guilt at the truth in Lilaâs words. But there was also something else, a determination that had been growing since your first meeting with Lila. "We came here thinking we knew what we wanted." Natasha began, her voice steady but thoughtful. "But things change. People change. We didnât expect to meet someone like you, Lila. And we didnât know about Jacob and Mia. But now that weâve met all of you..we need to think about what feels right."
You nodded, your eyes full of sincerity. "We donât want to make promises we canât keep." you said softly. "But we also donât want to walk away from something that could be really special. We just need..a little time to talk it over." Lilaâs expression softened slightly, though she still looked unsure, as if she couldnât fully believe what she was hearing. "Okay." she said quietly, her voice uncertain.
Rebecca stepped in, her voice gentle. "Why donât you take some time to think about it? Youâve been through a lot today, and I know this is a big decision. Take as much time as you need." Natasha and you nodded, your minds and hearts swirling with emotions as you left the playroom. The drive home was quiet, each of you lost in your own thoughts. It wasnât until you were back in the familiar comfort of your living room, the weight of the day still heavy on your shoulders, that you finally broke the silence.
"Three children, Nat." you said, your voice trembling slightly. "I donât know if weâre ready for that. But at the same time..I canât imagine leaving them there. Theyâre already a family. I donât want to break that up." Natasha sat down beside you, her heart heavy with the gravity of the situation. "Itâs a lot." she admitted. "More than we planned for. But I canât stop thinking about them either. Lila..sheâs strong, but sheâs been through so much. And Jacob and Mia need stability, they need someone to show them that theyâre not alone."
You looked at Natasha, your eyes searching for answers, for reassurance. "Do you think we can do this?" you asked, your voice filled with hope and fear. "Do you think we can really be the parents they need?" Natasha reached for your hand, her voice filled with quiet determination. "I think we can try." she said softly. "It wonât be easy, and there will be challenges we havenât even thought of yet. But I think..I think this might be the family weâre meant to have."
Your eyes filled with tears, but you nodded, your grip on Natashaâs hand tightening. "I donât want to walk away from them." you whispered. "I think we can do this, Nat. Really." Natasha pulled you into a tight embrace, solidifying the decision in her heart. "Then letâs do it." she murmured. "Letâs bring them home."
The drive back to the adoption agency weeks later was filled with a quiet determination. You and Natasha had spent the last days talking, weighing the pros and cons, but in the end, your hearts had guided you to a decision. You were ready to take on this challenge together. As you entered Rebeccaâs office once more, there was a sense of resolution between you. Rebecca greeted you with her usual warmth, but there was an added depth to her smile as she sensed the shift in your demeanor.
"Rebecca." Natasha began, her voice steady, "weâve thought about it, and we want to move forward with the adoption. We want to adopt all three. Lila, Jacob, and Mia." Rebeccaâs smile widened, her eyes reflecting both surprise and joy. "Thatâs wonderful news!" she said, her voice full of genuine happiness. "I know this is a big decision, but I truly believe youâre going to make a great family." The process that followed was a whirlwind of paperwork, meetings, and preparations. Rebecca guided you through every step, ensuring that you felt supported and informed. The more you learned about Lila, Jacob, and Mia, the more certain you became that this was the right decision.
The day finally came when you would bring the children home. As you pulled up to the adoption agency, there was a mix of excitement and nervousness in the air. Natasha glanced at you, her hand resting on the gearshift. "Are you ready?" she asked softly. You nodded, though Natasha could see the nervous energy in your eyes. "Iâm ready." you replied, your voice steady but full of emotion. "Letâs bring them home."
When you entered the agency, Rebecca greeted you with a warm smile, but it was Lila, Jacob, and Mia who drew your attention. They stood together, holding hands, their small bags at their feet. Lila looked nervous but hopeful, Jacobâs serious expression was tinged with curiosity, and Mia clung to her sisterâs hand, her wide eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Natasha crouched down to their level, offering them a gentle smile. "Are you all ready to go home?" she asked, her voice soft.
Lila nodded, her grip on her siblingsâ hands tightening. "Yeah.." she said quietly, though there was a hint of uncertainty in her voice. Mia looked up at Lila, then at you and Natasha, before nodding as well. Jacob remained quiet but gave a small nod of agreement.
"Okay." you said gently, "letâs go." The drive home was quiet, the children sitting in the backseat, their expressions a mix of anticipation and nerves. Natasha kept glancing in the rearview mirror, watching them closely. She could feel the weight of the moment, the beginning of something new and beautiful, but also challenging and uncertain.
When you finally arrived at the house, Natasha parked the car, and the two of you turned to face the children. "Welcome home." you said softly, your voice filled with emotion.
Mia pressed her face against the window, her small hands leaving prints on the glass as she took in the sight of the house. "Itâs big...." she whispered in awe. Jacob looked at Lila, who nodded slightly, giving him the courage to unbuckle his seatbelt. "Letâs go." Lila said quietly, leading her siblings out of the car. You and Natasha helped them with their bags, and as you approached the front door, Natasha handed the key to Mia. "Would you like to do the honors?" she asked with a smile.
Mia looked up at Natasha with wide eyes before carefully taking the key. She hesitated for a moment, then looked back at Lila and Jacob, who gave her encouraging smiles. With a deep breath, Mia stepped forward and unlocked the door. As the door swung open, the children were greeted by the warmth and coziness of their new home. The living room was inviting, with a large, comfortable couch and shelves filled with books and photos. The kitchen was bright and welcoming, with a small table already set with snacks and drinks.
"This is your home now." you said gently, your voice full of warmth. "You can make it your own." Mia was the first to move, her small hand slipping into Jacobâs as she led him toward the living room. Jacob followed, his eyes still wide with curiosity. Lila hesitated at the door, her expression cautious but with a glimmer of hope.
Natasha and you exchanged a look, understanding that this was just the beginning. The children would need time to adjust, to feel safe and secure in this new environment. It wouldnât be easy, but you were committed to making it work. "Would you like a tour?" you suggested, your voice bright with encouragement. "We can show you your rooms and where everything is."
Mia, who was always the most enthusiastic, nodded eagerly. "Yes, please!" she said, her voice full of excitement. Natasha led the way, guiding them through the house. She showed them the kitchen, where they would eat together, the living room, where they could watch movies and play games, and the small study, which had already been transformed into a cozy nook for reading and quiet moments. Finally, they reached the bedrooms. You and Natasha had spent hours decorating each room based on what you had learned about the children during your visits. Mia's room was done in soft colors, with a bed covered in stuffed animals, Jacob's room had shelves for his books and toys, and Lila's room was decorated with a mix of bold, vibrant colors that reflected her independent spirit.
Mia was the first to run into her room, her eyes lighting up as she saw the array of stuffed animals on her bed. "Look!" she cried out happily, turning to you. "They're so cute!" You smiled, your heart swelling with happiness at Mia's joy. "I'm glad you like them, sweetheart." Jacob walked slowly into his room, his fingers gliding over the shelves lining the walls. He seemed a little overwhelmed, but in a good way, as if he could hardly believe this was real. "This is...really nice." he said quietly, looking up at Natasha with a shy smile. Natasha returned the smile, her heart warming at the sight of Jacob's tentative happiness. "It's all yours, Jacob." she said gently. "You can arrange it however you like."
Lila was the last to enter her room, her steps slow and cautious. She stood in the doorway for a moment, taking in the space that had been prepared for her. The bold colors on the walls, the comfortable bed, the desk by the window, everything was so different from what she was used to. She walked over to the desk, running her hand over the surface, her expression difficult to read. "It's your space, Lila." you said softly as you stepped into the room behind her. "We want you to feel at home here."
Lila turned to you, her eyes filled with mixed emotions..gratitude, uncertainty, and a hint of vulnerability. "Thank you." she said quietly, her voice barely more than a whisper. You smiled and placed a comforting hand on Lila's shoulder. "We're glad you're here." you said gently. "All of you." As the day turned into evening, the house gradually filled with the sounds of life. You and Natasha prepared dinner, a simple yet comforting meal of pasta and salad. The children sat at the table, still a bit hesitant, but slowly beginning to relax. Mia chattered excitedly about her new room, while Jacob quietly observed, taking everything in.
Lila, as expected, was more reserved, but she engaged in the conversation, her responses growing longer and more sincere as the evening went on. Natasha couldn't help but feel a sense of pride as she watched her new family begin to come together, each moment a small step towards building the bond they all longed for. After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room for a movie. Natasha let the kids choose, and they finally settled on a family-friendly animated film. Mia cuddled up next to Natasha on the couch, resting her head on her shoulder, while Jacob sat between the two of you, his attention fully focused on the screen.
Lila sat in an armchair, slightly apart from the group, but Natasha noticed how she occasionally glanced over at you all, as if slowly allowing herself to become part of this new dynamic. Natasha caught her gaze and offered a small, reassuring smile, which Lila returned with a hesitant yet genuine one. As the movie played, Natasha felt a deep sense of contentment wash over her. This was her family now. Imperfect, still finding its way, but full of potential and love.
When the movie ended, you suggested it was time for bed, and the children reluctantly agreed, their excitement finally giving way to the exhaustion of the eventful day. You and Natasha helped them settle into their rooms, giving each of them goodnight hugs and words of reassurance. Mia clung to Natasha a little longer than the others, her small arms wrapped tightly around her neck. "Good night..." she whispered, her voice filled with contentment.
Your heart melted at her words. "Good night, sweetheart." you replied, kissing Mia's forehead. "We'll see you in the morning." As you and Natasha retreated to your own room, you finally allowed yourselves to relax, the weight of the day lifting as you climbed into bed together. Natasha pulled you close, holding you tight as you lay together in the quiet darkness.
"We did it." you whispered, your voice thick with emotion. "We brought them home." Natasha smiled and pressed a kiss to your temple. "Yes." she murmured. "We did. And we're going to make it, Y/n. I know we will." You nodded, your eyes closing as you nestled closer to Natasha. "I love you." you whispered, your voice full of warmth.
"I love you too."
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff#dom!natasha x reader#natasha romanov x reader#nat x reader#natasha romonova#the avengers#natasha#natasha x you#natasha romanoff x you
355 notes
·
View notes
Note
Yay requests are open!
What about a platonic Ronal x scientist? Yes they study the planet but ronal cannot help but like them because they respect the culture, her medical skills and only seems to find the silver lining in her stiff comments. Like come on human I am trying to make you leave through the power of rude and you just gave me a freidnship bracelet? Wtf I imagine tonowari just snickering every night as she complains about her new best friend
Hellooooooooo darling~!!
Yes! Another ronal fic! Thank you for requesting and I hope this cute fic will satisfy you and everyone else! Enjoy~!
Irayo pt2
-------------
Irayo
âYou are good to go, if anything goes wrong or if they are not very welcoming, just say the word and we will get youâ the head director of the ocean naâvi program says. In front of him was the new girl. Determined and open minded to learn new things, and was given the ultimate task.Â
Make the first human contact with the reef naâvi.Â
Nodding in excitement, the new recruit gets into a canoe with her prepared items. Making sure she is set for sail, she looks at her comrades. âI will let you know everything. Hopefully, this can go well. If doctor Agustine has faith in us, we can't loseâ she says with optimus in her voice.Â
Saying her last farewell, she sets off to the Metkayina island.Â
âThis will be good, I can feel it!â
She arrives at the island, her eyes in awe as she gets closer to the shore. So many naâvi! They all stare at her, many in fear, others in curiosity, and many ready to fight her. Raising her hands, she gets out from her canoe and displays she is of no harm.Â
âI come in peace, I bring no harmâ the human girl announces in perfect, fluent naâvi.Â
Many, from what she suspects are warriors, stare at her in surprise.Â
âYou are a sky demon! Leave or we will not be easy on you!â one of the warriors warned her. Another warrior follows after.Â
âWe heard what you did with the forest naâvi, leave! You only bring death and sorrow wherever you goâ.Â
The tension was building fast among the other people. Mothers protecting their children, might warriors standing in front of the weak. Any wrong move and she might end up dead. Which is a high factor.Â
The crowd breaks as two significant looking naâvi walks through, from how they are dressed and the others willing to step aside, the human knew exactly who they were.Â
And it gave her excitement. Already the first and she is seeing so much!Â
The human was quick with the traditional naâvi greeting of âI see youâ. In hopes that the tension can lessen if she displays their ways.Â
The Tsahik and Oloâeyktan looked at her carefully. Observing her every move and detail. Small hint of disgust but also confusion as to why a human is here.Â
âHello, I bring no harm. I am here to learn your ways. Allow me to prove myself to you, perhaps you have heard of the dark stories of what the humans did to other naâvi, but I promise you that I only bring peace. Please, teach me your waysâ.Â
Ronal doesn't know what or how or even why. But after a lengthy discussion with Tonowari, they granted the human permission to enter their home. And learn their ways. As best a human can learn. While Tonowari was more loose on letting the human in, Ronal felt different, at first she came defensive and was always on alert should the human do something that seems bad under her eyes.Â
But the human was aware where the line drew, only did what she was allowed to and dared not to push boundaries. Ronal wasn't making it any easier for the human. None whatsoever. In fact, Ronal planned to make things so difficult for the human that she would have no other choice but to leave.Â
Now if only it worked that, and not Ronal making it harder for herself.Â
 âPut more strength in your arms. It must be thinned out and easy to separate. Any thicker and it will be difficult to mixâ Ronal instructed the human with a harsh tone. She was teaching the human how to make crushed, thin, dust-like green material. Very dry leaves that were thoroughly picked from their small forest.
The human woman smiled and obeyed, âalright tsahikâ. Doing exactly what she is being told. That is the thing that irks ronal. The human doesn't fight back. She doesn't do anything!Â
âA child can do a better job than you,â Ronal says with a snarky tone. The human just takes it, âI don't doubt it. This is more of their waysâ the human replies with such calmness in her voice. Not a hint of anger, impatience, nothing.Â
âDont think this will be enough, there is still much more to grind downâ Ronal says, as she places a lot more dried grass in the already big pile. The human stops for a few seconds to look at the bigger addition. Ronal smirks, surely this will be it? âGuess I better grind faster to finish all of theseâ the human says in glee and continues to grind.Â
Ronalâs smirk left her lips, fine then. Tomorrow will be worse.Â
Harsher insults, harsher training, harsher practice. Ronal threw everything at the human, but nothing breaks the human girl. And it infuriates her to the core. Why wasn't she fighting back? Why was she accepting everything? Why was she letting ronal belittle her?Â
Ronalâs anger grew to where Tonowari had to enterfier.Â
âRonal, perhaps you are pushing her too far?â he asks her one day. Ronal scoffs as she does her small tasks in their home. âThe human can bare it. Anything I give her, she accepts. That utter foolâ she replies. Annoyance heavy on her tone. âShe won't break so easily. Not made of sea glassâ she continues.Â
Tonowari sighs, walks up to her and places a hand on her shoulder. âPerhaps not, but your tolerance is thinner than these fibers. Perhaps by surprise, it will be you who will break firstâ.Â
The human began to make and wear her naâvi like clothing to fit in more. And as she talked more with the other clan members, more began to welcome her with open arms and even into their homes. Adapting more into their culture and ways of life. They began to accept her.Â
Ronal wasn't so ready to accept the human.Â
Not yet at least.Â
One night, after the communal dinner, Ronal took the human away from the noise and into a more quiet part of the small forest. Yet, along the way, the human not once asked where they were going. Never questioned ronalâs actions, her odd behavior. Nothing.Â
When they arrived at a beautiful blue glowing waterfall, Ronal kept a bit of distance from the human.Â
âTell me human, why do you accept?â Ronal asks after a few minutes of silence.Â
The human blinked once, âaccept what tsahik?â.Â
Hissing in frustration, Ronal turns to look at the human in anger.Â
âWhy do you accept everything?! I keep pushing you to do beyond what you physically can. Accept any insulting word I give you. Force you to do things clearly you are not very comfortable with. Why do you accept my harsh treatment towards you?âÂ
The human sees Ronal and sees how she truly feels. Taking a deep breath, relaxing her shoulders, the human does what she does best.Â
Give her an honest smile.Â
âYou have every right to treat me that way. While I am not personally responsible for the thousands of killings of the naâvi, I still feel ashamed and guilty as if it were my own crimes. My kind has treated your kind terribly. So, I understand if you feel any anger or hatred towards me for simply being human. But I accept, I accept it all. If it means to be part of your world, your clan. I would gladly accept anything you throw at me. This is a dream come true for me. This planet, the life it holds. The environments, plants, animals, you. I love and respect everything about your world. All I desire is to learn how things are. From learning about Eywa to learning of the naâvi ways. My only desire is to learn. To have you personally teach me, it is a high luck I could never get anywhere else. So that is why I accept all that you give me. A price to pay for the things I can see and experience. So Tsahik, that is why I accept it. As my way to thank youâÂ
Ronal saw the human, looking deep into her eyes to detect any lies, but all she saw was the truth.Â
âYou foolâŠâ
âIrayo, just in time for breakfastâ Ronal welcomes her human friend. Irayo, that is what Ronal calls her ever since that night. It's been stuck to her ever since, not that she plans to defy the tsahik wishes.Â
Irayo sits in the home of ronal and tonowari. Accepting the food, she begins to eat. But not soon after, she felt a little tug from her wrist. Looking down, Irayo sees little tsireya playfully tugging at her bracelet. Taking it off, she hands it to tsireya who tries to bite down on it.Â
âHas tsireya began teething?â Irayo asks, ronal nods but gives a disapproving look.
âShe will rip off the beads. You worked so hard to make it for usâ Ronal says as she points to her own matching bracelet. Irayo laughs, âthat is fine. It will give me an excuse to make better friendship brackets for us. I will even make another for cute little tsreiyaâ Irayo replies as she playfully pinches tsireyaâs chubby cheeks, making the child squeal in delight.Â
Tonowari sits down to join them.Â
âToday irayo and I will attend to the elderly, tsireya will be under your care until noonâ Ronal says to him.Â
Tonowari nods, but couldn't help but smirk a bit. Leaning in, he whispers into Ronalâs ear. âYour friendship with irayo has improved greatly. I still remember when you called her many foolish namesâ.Â
Ronal rolls her eyes and taps his forehead lightly.Â
âI recall no such things. Irayo has been my good friend from the startâ
Aaaaaaaaand that is all for this one! I hope you all enjoyed this fic! Until next time, see ya!
-------
Irayo = Thank you
#avatar#avatar the way of water#na'vi x reader#na'vi avatar#avatar 2#na'vi x human#metkayina oc#metkayina reader#metkayina clan#metkayina#ronal fluff#ronal x reader#ronal x you#ronal x tonowari#ronal x y/n#tsireya#tonowari fluff#tonowari x reader#tonowari x reader x ronal#tonowari x you#tonowari x ronal#tonowari x y/n#tsireya x y/n#tsireya x reader#tsireya x you#ao'nung x reader#ao'nung x you#ao'nung x fem!reader#ao'nung x y/n#rotxo x reader
938 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reasons êł à© * â§
synopsis: though heâs afraid to admit it, chan has an undeniably huge crush on you. in attempt to get his point somewhat across, he drops a few hints leading all the way up until the Valentineâs Day office party, but will that mean he finally confesses his true feelings?
genre: bang chan x fem!reader | coworkers to lovers wc: 3.1k tags/warnings: fluff, office romance, mild cursing, mentions of alcohol usage, kissing, reader is kinda obsessed w/ chanâs body but who tf isnât ??
now playing đ§: dream girl by crisaunt
[this is the first installment of my new valentineâs series where i write a short story for each member surrounding the themes of love, newfound romance, relationship hardships & more.]
If thereâs one thing Chan could never refuse to resist no matter how hard he tries, itâs you â nothing else came near as close. You were his Kryptonite, Achilleâs heel, whatever you want to call it. Chan was willing to do just about anything for you, ask him to jump and heâll promptly answer âhow high?â You had him wrapped around your little finger with a pristine, glittery bow. Some could say it was quite uncanny how heâd avidly jump at your every need and request. Whether it be from a small but adoring comment about the way you looked in your outfits or whenever he sees you struggling with something, he drops any amount of work he was doing to go help you instead. Thereâs no way he was doing all this just out of the kindness of his heart, everyone saw right through those tactics. Clearly there was an underlying ulterior motive in the back of his mind, and most people with a brain knew of this as fact not fiction.
Everyone that is, except you.
The minute someone brings Chanâs name up you get super defensive. You often feel the need to because of how almost every person in the office ships you two together. One of the main instigatorsâ Mirae, your cubicle neighbor and karaoke buddy, had a habit of doing this constantly. Sheâs the first ever friend you made here and is a total ray of sunshine to work with, but also has the biggest mouth. Sheâd go around telling people that Chan has a crush on you all because he does so many selfless gestures to âimpressâ you. Once that got around , rumors began spreading like wildfire and suddenly it turned into you and Chan were dating.
As soon as you heard all of that you immediately shut the suspicions down, explaining that you two were simply just friends and how heâs a sweet, gentle soul. Which he most certainly is but his friendliness didnât only stop at you, it extended to all the other employees as well. Heâs the type of person who would make sure everyone else has food and a warm shelter before worrying about himself in the freezing cold. There arenât many out there with a noble personality like Chanâs, heâs like an elderly man trapped in a young personâs body, always giving the most wise and stark advice. His way of thinking may be a little old fashioned but that didnât make him boring by any means, he was quite fun when he wasnât so immersed in his work.
Youâve tried to get him to let loose a bit more, even invited him out for drinks after work with your other coworkers but he declined each time. It never felt like rejection to you though, heâd be smiling the whole time heâs saying ânoâ but it didnât seem disingenuous. The only reason he never took up any of your offers were either one of 3 things:
A). Heâs far too nervous to get drinks with you
B). Heâs too buried in his work
C). The gym is his second home
You and Chan are two vastly different people. Heâs definitely the more laidback type who likes to stay at home while you love to going out and enjoy a fun night on the town with friends. Despite him knowing this, heâs never been one to judge your choices or care about what you decide to do outside of work. He even brings you hangover medicine when you come back on Monday looking like youâve had way too many last weekend â a literal angel in human form. You wonder who the lucky lady will be that gets to marry him someday, itâs evident heâll be a family man and would most certainly be the best dad any child could ask for. He truly possessed every lovely quality there is all in one person, a rarity thatâs more hard to come by each passing day. You donât know what you couldâve done in your past life to deserve to know someone like Chan, but you donât regret it one bit.
This morning went like any other typical morning, youâd come to work slightly exhausted from being out later than expected. Usually, Chan would go up to your cubicle and flash a doting smile at you as he places a fresh cup of coffee on your desk. Itâs always the little things that made you most content, a handsome guy delivering you your favorite cappuccino â sounds like the ideal life. However, things were slightly different on this particular morning.
Awaiting you at your desk was a large bouquet of flowers displayed in a decorative ceramic vase, accompanied by your warm beverage. You also notice something peeking out from the petals, a small white envelope without a name on it. Curiosity gets the best of you, rushing to open it and read what follows:
âhappy Valentineâs Day ___, these flowers will never be as gorgeous as you but I hope they bring you joy or at least make you half as happy as you make me everyday that Iâm with you.
- CB.â
Well, you definitely werenât expecting that note to be so⊠sweet ? Though it was a bit short, the message was clear, whoever wrote that really wants you to know exactly how they feel. You had to admit, reading that did make your heart skip a littleâ maybe even had you blushing and twirling a couple strands of hair. What caught you most off guard were the initials, âCBâ, those letters seemed awfully familiar. Then you realize thereâs only one person whose initials you personally knew that could match those; your coworker Chan. Your throat goes dry as you nervously attempt to swallow, unable to form any stable or coherent thoughts. Nothing, and you mean absolutely nothing, couldâve prepared you for this kind of revelation.
Scoping out the area to see if Chan was around, you couldnât seem to find him anywhere. You consider the idea of texting him but ultimately you decide not to as you think itâd be weird to assume he even did this. Theyâre just similar initials thatâs it, youâre probably reading too much into it. Maybe you really are going crazy or something.
âOh my god, someone sent you those?!â A chirpy voice startles you, instantly recognizing it as Mirae whoâs now behind you.
âUh, yeah I guess so..â you acknowledge nonchalantly. Parting your lips just a tad as you take a sip of delicious espresso.
âAh. I wonder who couldâve done it?â She fake pauses to take a gander at the possibilities, âItâs definitely not the guy with the Aussie accent and name rhymes with Pan!â
You almost spit out your drink. âShut up!â
âOh you know Iâll never do that sweetie.â She giggles at you being all flustered, âplus Iâm right you just donât wanna admit it.â
This is like an everyday conversation you have with her, itâs nothing new. âNo, Iâm a logical person and I know that me and Chan are just friends. Thatâs all weâll ever be and nothing more!â
Itâs exhausting having to keep defending yourself from the same rhetoric all your coworkers spew daily, and even more ridiculous how fast word gets out around here. Those rumors of you and Chan dating are still being told today, even after itâs been a good year and a half since it all started.
âFriends can also develop feelings for each other overtime yâknow?â Mirae lazily rests her arm on your desk as she continues her speech, âI mean Iâve never fallen for a friend so I wouldnât know.. but this is different! Do you not pay any attention at all to the way he treats you? Heâs such a simp for you it drives me insane.â
Confused more than ever, you blankly stare back at her, âhuh?â You just took every favor Chan has done as being a nice, thoughtful coworker.
âOkay Iâll give you an example, remember when everyone at lunch had that whole âVernon is gay or bi debateâ and Chan agreed with every single thing you said even if it didnât make sense? If that doesnât scream simp behavior then I donât know what does!â
Your doubt still doesnât waver, âI just have a very compelling way of getting people to side with me!â
Mirae rolls her eyes so hard they could go to the back of her skull. âFor the love of God ___, stop acting so dense at the obvious. Itâs pretty much known in this entire office that Chanâs always been totally, 100% into you.â
âIt is?â You blink rapidly.
âYes! I canât believe youâre even still shocked about this, the guyâs constantly making cartoon heart eyes whenever he sees you!â She states, voice laced with a dash of envy as she pouts, âI wish I had someone who looked at me like that.â
Her sadness is short lived when her face animates again, as if a light bulb just went off in her brain. âWait I have the perfect idea, you should get him to ask you out at the Valentineâs party!â
âUm.. I donât think heâll go, heâs not a party kinda guy remember?â You sigh in reluctance, unsure of what to think at this point.
That doesnât seem to bring Miraeâs mood down, she only reassures you with more positivity. âTrust me, heâll be changing a completely different tune once he finds out youâre going.â
Work events are always somewhat a bit of a drag. You didnât particularly care for them, but you do like socializing with most of your coworkers and other fellow staff on the team. The free alcohol is also another great selling point for you to go. Gina makes the best Jell-O shots and whenever thereâs a work function going on she goes all out to prepare them. This time she made some strawberry daiquiri flavored ones, topped with a dollop of whipped cream and pink heart sprinkles to fit the theme.
You grabbed one immediately from the table, looking everywhere to see if you can spot Chan but still no luck. The fact this is making you slightly upset is beyond you, but youâve never been one to fully understand your emotions. Maybe you were right after all for thinking he wouldnât show up. Sometimes Mirae can try a bit too hard at getting your hopes up, but you had to figure out if he was the one who actually sent the flowers or not. âWho the fuck else could be CB?â You thought, it had to be him, if not youâll be blaming Mirae for years of mental damage and distress.
This job wasnât the first thing you had in mind by any means, but it seemed like a friendly and open work environment when you came in for an interview. You ran into Chan that same day and he started talking to you in the lobby as you waited for your turn. He had the most illuminating, pearly white smile and his accent made the most mundane words sound a thousand times hotter. You secretly hoped youâd get this job just so you can talk to Chan all day. Fast forward to almost a year and a half later youâre now closer than ever and it feels like a privilege to work with someone as amazing as him.
As you finish your Jell-O shot, you try finding the nearest trash can but end up bumping into Gina. âHey ___! Did you like the strawberry daiquiris I made?â She kindly surveys for feedback, flashing a cute puppy dog look at you.
âDuh, of course! I love everything you make Gigi, I might have to grab another one before theyâre all gone!â You praise her kindly, âby the way have you seen Chan at all?â It was a bit a random of you to ask but you couldnât just stand around and wait for him to magically show up.
Gina thinks for a moment and finally replies, âNah I havenât! Whyâd you ask though?â
âOh no reason really! Was just wondering I guess-â you awkwardly shrug off, taking a step back as you walk out the break room to go into the main hallway. Heading over to the water dispenser you grab a small paper cup and bring it under the cold water option, before pressing the button a deep voice causes you to freeze in place. Recognizing that raspy voice from anywhere, it was Chan calling out after you.
âHey, ___!â You hear him shout from a distance, jogging towards you with an ambiguous look on his face. âCould I talk to you for a moment?â He asks once he gets closer, chest slowly rising up through his white collared shirt as heâs catching his breath.
You never really took note how chiseled his body looked, maybe it was the form-fitting material of the shirt but the outline of his pecs went perfectly in sync with the way his toned arms clung to the fabric. It was clear as day Chan takes working out very seriously, mesmerized by the sheer dedication it mustâve took to even achieve a dreamlike physique such as this. Realizing you still havenât answered yet and have just been staring at this manâs chest for what seemed like centuries, you finally croak out a response.
âUh, yeah- sure!â
He clears his throat in preparation, âThereâs something Iâve been meaning to tell you.. for a while now actually.â
Chan doesnât seem like his usual keen self, heâs acting much more quiet and reserved, as if heâs got loads of worries on his mind. It makes you wonderâŠ
Your heart began to race at a faster pace, not knowing what the outcome will be, you indulge in him anyway. âHm? What is it? Donât just leave me hanging, spill!â
Again he goes quiet, like thereâs a force holding him back from saying what he truly wants. Heâs usually a lot more confident and well spoken when he talks to you but this was a new side of Chan you havenât seen before. You find it a bit endearing to be honest, it makes him more down to earth. Whatâs there not to like about him truthfully?
âWell uh.. you see I-â
â___! Where the heck were you weâre about to take another sho-â Mirae catches you two of you off guard, unknowingly walking in what seemed like a deep conversation. âOhh, oopsies did I interrupt something? I didnât mean to, s-sorry!â You noticed some of her words slurring a bit and couldnât contain a tiny giggle, it didnât take much alcohol for her to get tipsy.
The minute sheâs gone and the two of you are alone once again, the energy shifts dramatically. You gaze up at Chan to see his brows slanted into a train of thought. He wasnât saying anything, just staring right back at you with a cryptic look. Unable to gauge the direction of this situation, you think of what to possibly say to make it less cumbersome. Before you could utter a single word, he finally speaks up.
âLetâs get outta here,â He quickly suggests, yanking your hand as he roughly takes it in his palm to lead the way. His movements are swift and eager, knowing exactly where heâs going as youâre left with even more questions and zero answers.
âWhereâre we going?â You sheepishly inquire, bewildered by his sudden unpredictable action.
He doesnât answer you. Instead heâs continuing the journey, remaining in focus all the way until he reaches the back entrance. Opening the door in a hurry to make it outside, a rush of cool air hits the back of your skin from a tiny bit of flesh being exposed. Chan brings his hands up to your arms, pinning them to your sides as he pushes you back against the brick wall of the building. His hooded eyes were fixated on you like an animal looking at its prey. It almost felt intimidating, as if he was the whole universe and you were but a mere spectacle compared to him.
âWait whatâre you do-â youâre impatiently cut off as he leans in, pupils widening when youâre abruptly met with a pair of lips pressed against your own. You couldnât move even if you wanted to, rendered still from the shock of this suddenly happening. An array of goosebumps scatter your suspended body, words canât describe the way you feel in this momentâ itâs pure bliss.
Eventually you do kiss him back once the shock wears off, parting your lips more to let him gain further access into your world. It was the most mind numbingly passionate, messy kiss youâve ever experienced in a lifetime, wanting but Chanâs lips on yours forever and ever.
As you both pull away itâs quiet again, but not in an unpleasant manner as before. Now youâre silent because youâre admiring each other. Resisting the urge to grab his face and kiss him again, you watch intently at him biting on his bottom lip, giving you a sheer look of adoration and hunger. Your mind was in the highest state of euphoria, feeling like youâre on cloud nine. That kiss left you speechless, breathless, weightless, and all other adjectives in between.
âI can sit here and list off every reason why Iâm in love with you, but I thought about it and figured this should be good enough to get my point across.â Chan suddenly expresses his true feelings while holding your hand tightly in his grasp. It feels like he can breathe again, as if a heavy weights been lifted off his broad shoulders. âDid you like the flowers I sent?â
You owe Mirae a huge apology the next time you see her.
âSo it was you?!â A gasp escapes your lips, finally comprehending the fact that heâs genuinely liked you for this long. It still felt surreal to you that you even kissed.
âYou didnât realize it right away? I mean my initials were right there..â he nervously spoke once more. The effect you have on him is so dangerously good.
Itâs hard to believe you were so oblivious to how Chan felt when it was all hidden in plain sight. You shouldâve known something was up when he started learning how to cook the first week you met. During lunch you expressed that men who could cook were the ideal type of husband and since then heâs been on a mission to perfect his cooking and make you a proud wife someday.
Moral of the story? Life works in mysterious ways when finding your soulmate. The external forces come together to align themselves perfectly in harmony, bringing two beautiful souls to connect as one.
[End <3].
#skz fluff#skz x reader#bang chan skz#bang chan x reader#bang chan x you#bang chan fluff#skz au#stray kids fluff#stray kids x reader#stray kids imagines#skz scenarios#skz imagines#bang chan x female reader#skz x female reader#stray kids scenarios#skz drabbles#stray kids drabbles
718 notes
·
View notes
Text
@jegulus-microfic june 20 - response - 2623 words - nsfw content!
about love against all odds feat. injury related prematurely retired football player james that settled and raised a son and international football star regulus
for regulus pencil mustache truther @veryinnovative, my football (players) loving wife @rottin6 and my number 1 enabler @itmeanssungod
James is kneeling behind Harry on a picnic blanket with Lily when their last guests arrive. âThere they are!â Siriusâ voice carries easily over the meadow and just as expected a few seconds later thereâs a big, black scrub of a panting dog in front of them, curious to see what Harry and James are up to, which is flying a kite.Â
âOh my Godâ Hi!â Lily says, getting up. Which is a bit enthusiastic for the fact that theyâve seen Sirius and Remus only last weekend and should have been Jamesâ first clue. Though, admittedly, he was a bit busy angling the kite and also angling Harryâs face away from Padfootâs butt to avoid suffocation.
âMoony couldnât make it today unfortunately,â Sirius says, closer now, âbut Iâve brought substitution.â
James isnât proud of the way his entire upper body whips around, Harry included, who lets out a small yelp at the sudden motion. âSorry, mate. Sorry. Iâmââ
Lily is already there to take over, nudging James to get up whoâs working very hard on closing his jaw and not staring like an idiot.
Because standing there besides his brother is Regulus. Hands shoved into the pockets of his slacks, paired with a simple back t-shirt and green Adidas trainers. He does not look like he belongs onto a colourful picnic blanket in a park in London yet there he is.
Heâs sporting a pencil stach now. Regulus had been convinced Sirius had already used up all the genetic material for pronounced body hair on the first way around, leaving behind very little for his younger brother. James, being on the hairier side as well, used to tease him about it endlessly back when they were in school. But it seemed to develop now in his late twenties. James has only seen it on the TV in a few matches and on one or two instagram posts but the real deal is even worse. Regulus looks criminally hot with it. The whole picture of lithe muscle, strong quads and stronger calves, curly hair, the occasional tattoo. Heâs every young heterosexual womanâs wet european football boyfriend dream and Jamesâ gut is swooping.
âReg.â
âHi, James,â Regulus responds, much more articulated, sporting a hint of a smirk.Â
Oh, heâ âBastard,â James mutters, low enough so Harry behind him wonât hear and then heâs grinning and yanking Regulus into a firm hug.
They all have a late lunch together at a nearby restaurant and Regulus is patiently letting Harry talk his ears off about Ninjago and preschool and Ron and Moine. Lily is taking him over the weekend and James bids his goodbye with a loud smooch to his sonâs cheek.Â
And just as James is about to invent a crazy, elaborate story about how he has something back at his house heâd meant to show Regulus for ages without making it interesting enough for Sirius to tag along, this one simply taps two fingers against his eyebrow in a mock salute before making his way in the other direction, Padfoot trotting along dutifully. âWhy do you think I hid him from you all Thursday? Have fun, kids!â
Regulus groans pathetically and turns to hide his face into Jamesâ shoulder.
âI told you we canât keep it a secret from him forever. He probably knew all along,â James chuckles and takes Regulusâ duffel, âCâmon, love.â
It starts in the elevator up, is a wonder they make it past the hallway and into the bedroom. Itâs very much overdue and heated and desperate all the way through.Â
James might or might not have pinned Regulus one too many times into the mattress and offhandedly commented something along the lineâs of Regulus being his and cuffing him to the bed if he needs to. And itâd worked because Regulus had moaned so prettily, eyelids fluttering and hips bucking, cock twitching and all James could think about then was whereâs the fucking lube.
Saying that, he doesnât quite expect Regulus to bring it up after the fact.
James is absolutely blissed out, breathing only just levelling out as he traces the shape of Regulusâ kiss bitten lips.
âYou know I canât stay, Jamie.â
He shrugs easily, kneading Regulusâ muscled thigh where itâs slung over his hip, âWeâll come with you then.â
âTo Portugal?â Regulusâ eyebrows rise as he props himself on his elbow, his tone flat. âAnd then to France in a couple of months when I switch clubs? I donât think thatâs such a good idea given Harry is five.â
âAu contraireââ
Regulus rolls his eyes and slaps him on the naked shoulder. âMoving every few years? And during the nationals not to mention,â he tucks an errant strand of hair back from Jamesâ forehead, âMultiple continents, who knows which timezone. Thatâs no life for a child, James. And I havenât even brought up Lily yet. Sheâs just as much part of his life as you are and it works out wonderfully for the time being with you two living so close. Itâs what Harry deserves.â
And deep down James knows Regulus is right. And if heâs completely honest with himself, it isnât the life he truly wants for himself either. Thatâs why heâs here and Regulus is out there. James knows it isnât whatâs best for Harry nor for himself and yet. And yet no matter how many times they have this conversation it seems endlessly irrelevant when Regulus is looking down at him this way. The shine of the sunset through the window is catching in his pillow mussed curls, in the dark lashes framing his blue silver eyes and rivalling the flush of his skin with its own red hue and James thinks Regulus looks like home. Like anything he could still want in life besides what precious he already has.
James heaves a heavy sigh and hungrily swerves his eyes over every single of Regulusâ features, committing them to memory. Because thatâs all thatâs gonna stay when Regulus inevitably leaves again. But thatâs not what James wants to think about right now though.
âRegulus.â
âYes?â
âShut up,â James replies happily and pulls Regulus in by the back of his nape before his indignant expression can even fully form. Every single one of Regulusâ helpless sounds get swallowed eagerly and filed away for later. For a moment James is tempted to ask Regulus if he can get out his phone and record but he thinks better of it.
They have sex for hours.Â
James sucks all coherency out of Regulus through his cock and then fucks him so stupid, legs spread and pushed into the mattress, spit pooling out of the corner of his mouth, tears wetting his cheeks, cum smearing across his stomach, that he gets him to promise to stay. Itâs futile and just a heat of the moment thing but it drives James so wild he almost blacks out when he eventually spills deep inside of him. Thereâs black dots and stars dancing in his vision when he watches it leak back out of Regulusâ puffy hole and a strange sense of satisfaction and dread mixing in his belly.Â
After a quick entangled and still very much nude power nap James arranges them a platter of fruit and crackers and cheeses. They shower and James changes the sheets only for Regulus to prop himself up on his side and watch intently as he edges James until heâs the one whining and crying. Heâs using ridiculous amounts of lube, his hand is so warm and slick and squeezing just right and his thumb is swiping teasingly along the slit exactly how it makes James go insane and then heâs taking his hand away and James curses, already feeling another tear running down his cheek. His thighs are trembling, his knuckles turning white where heâs clinging to the headboard. Regulus is staring at him out of lidded, expectant eyes and Jamesâ dick is aching and itâs all so sick and hot James has to bite his tongue hard not to tell Regulus he loves him right then and there.Â
Heâs shown mercy, at last. Regulus makes him cum down his throat and over his face, thereâs milky white running down the side of Regulus nose and James pulls him in with shaky arms for a downright nasty kiss.
They sleep until 2pm the next day and have a lovely, slow day bickering in the grocery store isles, preparing dinner together and not at all watching the movie thatâs on the TV while they make out and frot on the couch like teenagers. Like back when they were teenagers.Â
Sunday morning Lily brings Harry before sheâs heading out to brunch with her FLINTA boxing club and Jamesâ heart riots in his chest when he watches how easily and adorably Regulus and Harry interact.Â
They meet up with Sirius and then drive Regulus to the airport together.
Goodbye is a bumpy thing. Harry is pure popcorn caramel sweetness between Regulusâ knees when he crouches down to hug him and Jamesâ embrace, he knows, is much longer than socially acceptable. He vaguely notices Sirius distracting Harry, babbling to him about the stuffed toy assortment from a nearby shop as Regulus and James hold onto each other like theyâre in a long distance relationship and notâŠwell, whatever it is they can afford to be with Regulus visiting the country about three to five times a year.
Thereâs a fist clenched in the soft material of his t-shirt and James buries his nose in the curls of Regulusâ temple and inhales deeply. A spot heâs going to see sweat soaked on a flat screen and not getting to smell or touch or kiss for the unforeseeable future. At least thatâs what he thinks for now.
Eventually they part and after a strong, swaying hug from Sirius and a few words about making him proud out on the field and seeing that physiotherapist about his shoulder and a safe flight Regulus is gradually disappearing into the distance with the grating velocity of your standard airport escalator. James doesnât know who thought it was a good idea to be able to watch a loved one slip through your fingers at this agonising tempo but heâd like to have a word with them. His heart clenches in his chest, his lip already feels raw from worrying it with his teeth and James thinks, the warm weight of his son pressed to his chest, that, even though it might not seem that way, Harry is probably more holding him right now than the other way around.
And lifeâs a funny thing sometimes.Â
Because, like every time when Regulus bids his goodbye, leaving behind not exactly shards but rather yet another pin in Jamesâ heart, wrapped around by a red string Regulus indisputably, invariably takes along across the ocean every time, it bleeds and burns and burns so badly that they get ice cream. Sirius slaps him between the shoulder blades, pays for his chocolate mint and hazelnut, tells him heâs such a dad for his choice and, together with Harry, tries distracting him as best as he can manage.Â
And so begins a week of moping and then one and a half of delusion and overcompensation, full of fun trips and adventures, and then another few of avoidance, full of social media free zones and grinding through work and scheduling all kinds of appointments to fill their freetime untilâ
Until one day he canât avoid it anymore.
A bright, blinking LED sign in the form of an incoming call on his phone screen thatâs making Jamesâ heart stutter in his chest. Heâs just sat back down in front of his computer in his home study after lunch break and started wiggling an USB stick into a port when the vibrations had made his head shoot up.
Itâs just the three letters of Reg and a silly photo of when he was seventeen, pulling a face at James taking a picture of him on his digital camera.
Regulus never calls.
James isnât sure heâs breathing.
Itâs barely been about two months, not close to visiting time again, and Regulus usually never calls so James sits there absolutely dumbstruck and convinced the universe is pulling a sick joke on him.
The call ends abruptly and James blinks harshly. He fumbles for his phone and clicks into his call history. Incoming call from Reg in red font, signalising itâs been missed, followed by the exact time of the day it is at the moment.Â
James presses on the little phone icon.
It only rings once before thereâs a voice on the other side of the line.
âJames?â Regulus sounds slightly breathless. James hasnât heard his voice over the line in about seven years.
âYeah?â James says back. His heart is pounding in his chest, his blood rushing in his ears. Then James realises he should probably say something more. âErr, Hi. Iâmââ he sighs, clicks his tongue, clears his throat, tries again. âDid you just call me?â âHi,â Regulus says back, still breathless and it sort of sounds like heâs smiling. James blinks again. âYeah, yeah. I did call.â
âOh,â James makes. His heart does a little spin in his chest. âUh, whatâs up?â
âIâm coming to England,â Regulus declares, giggling. Jamesâ heart tries to leap out of his chest at the sound.
âCool, cool. You got another away game?â He winces, closes his eyes, âSorry, I havenât been keeping up with your matches lately.â
âNo, James, Iâmâ wait. Okay, rude, first of allââ
James snorts and rolls his eyes, now grinning against the phone as well. âSue a guy for being heartbroken.â
âYeah, I just might,â Regulus quips. âButâŠwhat I was initially going to say is, No, James, Iâm not having an away game in England.â
âNo?â James asks, confused. Nationals are still a while away so that canât be it.
âNo. Iâm having a home game in England,â and James wonders how something so soft spoken can pack such an ear-ringing gutpunch.
âIâmâ Regulus, what,â James stands up, his chair loudly scraping against the hardwood floor. âAre you sayingâŠâ
A single chuckle works its way out of Regulus and over the line to James, âYeah, thatâs what Iâm saying.â
Jamesâ heart is sprinting away from him. Heâs sweating. His breath is coming faster and he feels like he should run a lap around the property. Or six. âRegs, love, please spell it out for me because Iâm not entirely sure I just hallucinated what youââ
âArsenal made me an offer,â Regulus says and James hears angels singing in the background, âA better one.â
âOh, fucking Christ,â James pinches the bridge of his nose, pushing his glasses up onto his forehead, âReg, I swear to God if youâre joking right now Iâm personally flying over andââ
An exasperated noise, grin evident in his voice nonetheless, âIâm being honest, James, Godâs sake. You can fucking look it up online, they probably already posted about it.â
A breath punches out of James, he sinks back down into his desk chair. Thereâs a polaroid of him and Regulus from Halloween a few years back, alien and a scientist. It was a fucking mess scrubbing all that green paint off again and it didnât help that Regulus abandoned his sponge in favor of grabbing at Jamesâ hardness through his briefs. It had been the first night they kissed since they were teenagers.Â
With a sudden clarity, all the tension floods out of Jamesâ body with a slightly delirious laugh and he leans his cheek into the warmed glass of his phone screen, âYouâre coming home.â
Regulus sounds equally giddy, equally drunk on love and fate. âYeah, Jamie, Iâm coming home.â
#havent written a microfic in like a month and now this happened *standing person emoji*#i've read a good book so now i had to write something really sappy#this is sappy and a bit smutty because we are still on www.tumblr.dom/sommerregenjuniluft#jegulus fic#jegulus microfic#jegulus#regulus black#james potter#dad james potter#raising harry potter#sports au#football au#euro 2024#<- whoops how'd that get in here#*chuckles*#starchaser#sunseeker#james potter x regulus black#regulus black x james potter#luneâs tiny fic#lune writes#jegulus oneshot#jegulus fanfiction
271 notes
·
View notes
Text
a house in nebraska ! rafe cameron x fem!reader
summary ; you were the reason he won't come home but you still call home. this story is based on the song of ethel cain.
warnings : it's angst. fully angst. it's about toxic relationship. so violence, arguing and fighting, sick behavior, daddy and mommy issues, the urge of love and being loved, mentions of drugs, the feeling of being misunderstood and unsteady. home is used as a metaphor of relationship. it's about inner rage too. slight of smut but very little. both rafe and reader being fucked up. southern goth/small town coded.
author's note : it's my first time writing angst so be easy one me please ! as i said, it's based on " a house in nebraska" by ethel cain (because she's my favorite artist and my muse.) and a lot of her songs make me think of rafe, but i also take inspo of her others songs like crush, strangers, and hard times. also a hint of bet on losing dogs by mitski.
i dont know how many words are in this works, but i think around 3k ? it's a one-shot ! BETTER TO READ IT WHILE LISTENING TO A SAD SONG. (a house in nebraska (live version)or anything else)
you lived in the nebraska with rafe, he was your man and you were his girl. it was a small town that allowed you to be just him and you against the world, to be safe from the rest. but the ugly truth was that your house had become a raging mess. the mattresses had become dirty, the silence too comfortable, the night too long, the emptiness too deep, the love too absent and the violence too present. everyone was angry here, even demons and the silence.
rafe was a storm, and every time you tried to calm it, you became further worse. no, you weren't becoming like him, you were becoming him, the mirror of his emotions, full of rage and inexpressible feelings. like a bomb, you needed it to come out, to scream and explode. like a bomb, you needed to hurt, and destroy everything in your way.
you had built this house together, when he still worked with his hands, oh god, how much you loved those big and strong hands, the dirt and bruises on his skin. the softness of his palms when he touched you, the pulsating veins engraved. they were made to love you, to caging you. they were always rushed with blood and wounds because of his work, but despite how dirty they were when he came home, they were always pure and clean on your body. but you also were so in love with his messy sweaty hair, caressing by the wind. he was tall and handsome, the kind of man who worked all day, and drunk at night, some whiskey or bourbon. but never missed to please the needs of his girl.
when he smoked his red marlboros on the porch, you were sitting on his lap like a sleepy girl to take a nap on his heavy arms that managed to hug your body. when he took a sip of his cold beer, while you had nothing to do but being his own pretty girl. when he allowed you to bathe him, cleaning the mess and the sweat. when you used to learn him how to play some classic music on the old piano, and he was just turned on by the way you used so damn well your fingers, and making you sit on the board, and fuck you right there, even if the windows were wide open.
at this time, you would have die for him.
when he still listened to what you said, when he still answered your calls and did not make you sick by his silence, when you laughed every time he came home . but now you were starting to hate the fact that he was coming.
how did the man who was supposed to make you so happy manage to break you so easily? but you weren't an angel either, oh far from it, you had neither wings nor halo on your head, you didn't even have god in your heart. you made him, like all men, your enemy.
it was four in the morning, it was still dark, you were waiting in the living room.
the tv wasn't on. rafe had broken it during an argument. that wasnât the only thing he shattered, you had to be the hardest thing he does. not even with his fists, with just the force of his words, the way they were murderous, the way they had the force to tear your heart open and crushed it into pieces.
most people would say that this man was not the type to cry, that a man doesn't cry, but rafe cried. and you had seen him a couple of times, and the first time you saw him burst into tears, you knew straight away that it was the real him. that behind all this hatred, this anger, there was a hurted little boy. and who grew up with an open wound, a wound impossible to heal, even with all the love in the world.
rafe was the kind of man who screamed, who cried, who bled, a fallen angel who had lost god along the way, who had been ignored, but mostly, never heard.
when he opened the door to the house, you hated the strong smell of alcohol, but also of blood. you never asked him for anything, the only thing you wanted was for him to come home on time for dinner, to go to bed with you. but no one, absolutely, no one tamed a dog like him. and you rathered not bet on losing dogs.
âwhere were you ?? â you had already started shouting due to lack of patience, getting up from the chair to confront him.
you had seen him sigh, making that bored face, like you had no reason to be upset, that face that made all women become even worse.
âif you had the same energy to scream when we fuck, we would have a fantastic sex life.â
âseriously, rafe? you want to play the asshole, right now ? â
â it will suit your bitch behavior, so why not ?â
you slapped him very hard in the face. what obviously rafe didn't find this very amusing, he crushed you in the wall, pinned your hands above your head.
â don't you dare slapping me again. you want to be mean, sweetheart ? i can be meaner. let's see....oh this is the necklace that your mom offered to you before leaving ? how sweet. maybe, i can sell it for a good price. â
â rafe. don't. â
he shushed you, by putting his other hand on your mouth. â you're not allowed to talk right now. you had your turn for, now, it's my fucking turn. and i will do whatever the fuck i want ! it's my house, my rules. â
he unhooked the necklace, as you tried to break away from his grip but he closed his fingers tighter against your wrists.
âI'm going to kill you, no matter what you do, i'm going to kill you. â
âmurder meâ he said with a louder voice. âiâm asking you to murder me! itâs probably the only good thing youâll have done well in your life. you know even if i die tonight, i will die yours. even if you kill me, i will always be here.â
he released you, and you exploded. âyou have exceeded the limits, rafe! â
â since when are there boundaries between us, sugar? we're freaks, remember? â
you threw away the first object you found, it was an empty coffee cup. you threw it at his face. but he had dodged it with a sick smile. your jaw clenched, eyes blazing with fury, you were out of control. you were what he wanted you to be every time he came home late
â oh you can do better than that baby. i'm sure i taught you how to shoot better than this when i showed you how to kill? do you remember? â
â this, this fucking attitude, rafe is why everybody leaves you ! â
â yes. and do i fucking care, y/n ? do i fucking care ? i grew up in a family where nobody loved me, nobody reached after me, nobody looked after me, nobody dared to pay attention to me and you tell me i have to care about everyone leaving me ? no, it's not fucking fair ! so do you understand ? i don't care. if you want to leave, you know better than me that the door is open because you're the only one to be stucking in front, waiting like a fucking dog that i come come. â
â fine. i leave ! â
you took the keys of the car, even if rafe hated that you drove, especially at midnight. but you were too upset, too mad.
your man wasn't done with you. he stood in front of the car you were driving.
âif you think i'm afraid of killing you, when you were the one who taught me how to do that, you're wrong. â
" yes ? then show me how well i did my job. kill me. â
â rafe, iâm not kidding. â
â perfect, we are both serious then. â
you moved the car forward, pressing the pedal with your feet. you hitted him with the car. it was strong but not violent either.
you got out of the car quickly to check on him. but he was smiling, a little blood on his face.
âare you sick!? â
â i raised you well, i fear. now, lick this face. i can see in your eyes how pretty you find me covered with blood, so please yourself, lick it all. â
â wait, i will find some tisâŠ.â
â no, with your tongue. clean my whole face with your tongue. don't waste anything. i want to be able to kiss you right after, and recognize the taste of my blood all over your mouth. you want to be sick ? make me feel sick too. â
maybe you were too young to realize that some loves could be bad. but this relationship was toxic. you had both destroyed each other, and it was complicated when you saw this world, this universe only through your union. you felt like you had lost a lot, like you had lost everything, like you had failed. maybe, you were the failure, and rafe, the problem. but also, maybe, he was the failure and you, the problem.
and you hated not knowing what was going on in rafe's head, you hated that no one on this earth could figure it out, and that even rafe himself didn't know it. he was crazy, he was sick but that wasn't all, it couldn't be just that.
you gave up the fight, going to the bathroom to take a bath. you needed some peace because the house didn't feel like a home anymore.
sometimes wheezie would call you to see if you were okay, she had grown up, and you lied to her all the time. because it hurt so much to be two in a relationship, but not feel like you were a part of it anymore. and the worst part of it all was that you could kill yourself for just one minute of affection, just one second of happiness, just one moment in the past when everything was okay. where rafe was still the sweet little boy you knew. but the stories were not meant to have a happy ending.
it was hard this feeling, this lack when he still lived with you in this terrible house. but one day you'll be the reason he won't come home again. but you would always call home. you promised yourself. because it would always be yours.
rafe had joined you in the bathtub. and you could tell by his red and empty eyes, his blank stare that he had been crying. he cried and he was not the drugs, he was you, only you.
and you didn't mention it. you didn't say anything. you preferred to stay smart and not start another fight.
âthe walls could break down with so much screams. â you said, laughing slightly.
âmaybe we should sell the house. â
âi like this house. i feel at home here. i have nowhere to go. â you lied for the two first, but not for the last.
and it was true. you had built everything, paved everything here. you had remade a world. you couldn't leave, you couldn't leave anything. and above all, you were too tired to leave.
it would be a lie to say that you didn't had sex in the bathtub, that you didn't feel his tears on your shoulder, that you didn't feel his thrusts get harder each time a sob broke out his empty eyes, that you didn't feel how much he was breaking every time you took pleasure. because, it was hard for him to seeing you being happy. because it was so hard to take care of you. because it was so hard to feel loved and being loved. you were both too young, too stupid, too sick for love.
and rafe wanted to make you happy without sex, without all this selfish sex. no, he wanted to make you happy by some casual things. but sometimes, you pissed him off so bad to the point, he wanted to leave. but how can a man who hoped to be loved can leave the woman who promised to cherish him ? it was too tired, too angry, and too unsteady to leave. you broke him too. and it was sad for him, because you were the only one he was not scared to tell it hurts.
but at six in the morning you were fighting again as if it were a ritual, a need, a desire to destroy each other, as if sometimes love needed to be violent and destructive to work. actually, for freaks like you, surely.
âwhy did you throw my fucking drugs down the toilet?! â
âbecause you donât need that!â â
âyou donât know what i need, you barely know what i want! you had no fucking right to do that. â
â don't be a crybaby ! â
â repeat. i dare you to repeat. â
âcrybaby! you're a fucking crybaby, rafe! your new personality changes nothing about the boy you were and will always be! what, you don't like the truth ? bad for you, i'm about to tell you what everyone doesn't want to tell you. because i'm not scared at all of you ! you're a fucking crybaby ! â
â but you're still here, you're still fucking here. because you know what ? i'm maybe a crybaby, but i'm a river worth wading. and this is why, you're standing in front of me with all this confidence. you wanted a broken man, you wanted someone to fix ? then come on baby, i'm here, i'm watching you, i'm listening, i'm literally at your feets, fix me ! fix the little boy you wanted, make him better. â
â rafeâŠâ
âno, i'm asking you now who do you think you are? do you think that because you have this attitude, it doesn't make you a little girl who needs her daddy? because damn, yes, you need him. but i fear daddy was the only one who didn't need you because guess what ? he left. and you make all the men leave around you ! but the difference between us is that you care. when i fucking dont care.â
â you're sick, a sick asshole. and don't touch me ! â you pushed him away, but he came back, his hand on your throat. â but you're the sick one who loves me, remember that ?â he answered.
â but do you think i still love you ? â you said with a smirk, taking pleasure to see his widen eyes. â i'm asking you right now, do you think i still love you, and if one day, someone will like you like i do ? it would be so hard for you to find happiness after me, i can promise you this. you will fight a lot. because ? can you see ? can you see i can breathe without you, i can live without you ? but you, can you do this ? yes, you can fight, you can scream and shout but what else ? â
â it doesn't hurt, y/n. it doesn't hurt. and you can't break me, as you can't fix me. â
â then why are you crying, big boy ? why are those tears for, if not for me ? â
â i built a home for you, i did everything for you. â
â and then what ? â
â don't make me regret it, y/n. don't make me regret the only good thing i've made well in my life, just don't make me regret...this. you don't understand. why did every house i'm in never felt like home ? â
â you destroy everything, rafe. but me too, i guess. the difference is that you have an excuse, a reason for being like that. your dad fucked up with you. and i hate him for that. if he had loved you correctly, you would have known and learned how to love people, how to be attached to them. but you don't know any of that, you don't know what it is to love, and to be loved. everything i do for you, you could call it love, even when i'm mean. but it's false, love is tender, it's beautiful. but you know, i think i'm sick because i also like the way you love me, this violence, this rage, this impulsiveness, it drives me crazy but it makes me alive. so, do you think you could do it again? â
â why you didn't leave, why you never leave ? â
â because it's our house. we're stuck in forever. this is our house in nebraska, our only heaven. now be a good boy and cry a little for me, i think i'm going away a little...â you said, taking him in your arms, your hand placed on his back, and your hand pressed to his cheek. âdonât worry, i cry a lot too. all the time, even when you make me happy. â you shushed him, bursted in tears in the hug.
you kissed him on the corner of his lips, your mouth meeting his tears, before he joined you in this kiss, you felt his sad and salty tongue against yours, his hands came squeeze your waist.
but now in the present, you were alone. the house still existed but it was just you.
you weren't sleeping anymore, because you kept hoping that he would come home, you were hoping that he would come home late at night.
but you were alone in a dirty and cold mattress. and you prayed for him hoping he was okay. the phone was broken but you were hoping to hear it ring, the door was open and you were waiting for a sign.
nothing was right, everything was wrong. you just wanted to say to rafe that he had you, that he had a house, and his home missed him, like nobody ever does in his life.
you didn't realize that you had been lying all this time, and that you were silently dying. but at least you died, only his.
#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron angst#obx angst#rafe cameron#outer banks#obx#rafe x reader#rafe cameron x you#obx content#rafe angst#ethel cain#a house in nebraska#ethel cain aesthetic#angst#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron oneshot#rafe cameron outer banks#southern goth aesthetic#toxic relationship#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron prompt#song inspired#x reader#oneshot#angst fic#angst fanfic#rafe cameron drabble
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
Transformers One x reader: Awakening Chapter Two
Chapter 2: Map
Chapter One, Chapter Three, Chapter Four, Chapter Five, Chapter Six
Transformers One x Cybertronian!GN!reader
TW/tags: Long chapter, readerâs dragged along, D needs a hug, the reader is safe from Elitas grasp, B and Reader get along very well. You think he funny deal with it lol, I believe thatâs all
(Note: Yes chapter 2 lets go! Like chapter one this will be pretty long as well. I also decided to add two characters who I really love, especially MTMTE being Ratchet and Drift. At the time though since itâs before the war Drift is still Deadlock I donât think he had a different name before becoming a deception so Iâll just be putting Deadlock as a name for the story. I like to think Deadlock in the story has a cog but we donât see or hear of him. At least I donât think so Iâm going to add him here. If you guys want to imagine him being your favorite bot or cogless thatâs totally fine. Iâm just having a good time. Ratchet will show up in the medical bay scene later. The two already knowing and have eat Y/N before. Helping give some lore dump of Y/Ns past like hinted earlier in the first chapter. Anyway I hope you all enjoy this long chapter!)
It was the day of the Iacon 5000. Many of the Cybertronians with cogs and not go to the arena to see many races and by far the most exciting thing of the day for them. Y/N is seen walking by their self into the stadium along side other miners and other cybertronians with cogs. They make their way getting a pretty good seat to watch the race. They would seat next to a few miners. Next to Y/N was Deadlock, someone who worked clubs as a bouncer dealing with customers. At first he didnât notice them since they were so small. They would put their hand on his arm to gently grab his attention causing him to look around confused until he looks down
âAh. Y/N so glad you could come my dear.â He would put his hand on their back as he continues to talk
âCanât wait to see the race I see. Must be tiring working all those mines for hoursâ
âIt has itâs moments but just shows how strong I am to do it pretty much everyday.â
âI bet. I canât imagine how you can do that for so long. Then again I work at a club so I shouldnât complain. Heh If you had a cog I would be taking you places. A shame really. You cogless bots gotta work all the fragging time. Ainât fair that I canât see you all the time.â His arm would then be around their shoulders as he looks forward. Y/N would chuckle to what he said but then look down a little sad. Looking at his hand then forward again as they waited for the race to start. Deadlock continueing to speak to another bot next to him not moving his arm.
*With Orion and D-
D and Orion were walking together as they talked about the race.
âThe Iacon 5000 is finally here!â
âI have a surprise for you. Come on.â Orion pats D on the shoulder. Grabbing his attention.
âWhere are you going? The stadium is that way.â D says to Orion, turning to look at him.
âYeah yeah I know. But follow me.â D would sigh and reluctantly follow behind him.
âGreat. Weâre gonna be late now. I wanted good seats. We came all this way to miss the opening ceremony. This is wonderful.â
âTrust me I know what Iâm doing. Hold up. Get caught in one of those. Itâll launch you halfway across the city.â
âOk where are you taking me?â
âDon't be a glitch, this will be totally worth it. Trust me.â
âHey you donât be a glitch. I know this is like fun for you like we joke around but if you make me miss any part of the Iacon 5000 I swear I will smelt your face right off yourâŠâ
D soon realizes he and Orion are inside the starter line. Seeing thee crowd and the racers coming in from different directions
âWelcome! To the Iacon 5000. There they are. Put your hands together for todays competitors are taking the field.â
âLook! Look! Thereâs Thunderglide! And Bahemoth! Unbelievable! I feel like Iâm in the raceâŠ..You did this..for me?â
âNo. I did thisâŠfor us.â The two would fist bomb as they looked at eachother
âAnd now. The moment you all been waiting for. The Icon an Iacon. The Savior of Cybertron. Quintessons fear him but we love him! Our Leader. The One and Only! Sentinel Prime!â
Sentinel Prime would fly down from a tall tower and fly down to the stadium as the lights of the city followed him. Y/N would see him. Deadlock not really caring much rolling his eyes as he removes his arm from around Y/N to check his polish. Y/N would then get the idea and and stand reaching their hand up as high as they can for Sentinel to give them a high five. He will fly close to the the other Cybertronians and give a few high fives as they raised their hands. Sentinel notices them as he flew down seeing them raise thier hand and looking at him. He almost loses focus and makes sure to get to them. Y/N being the last one to get a high five before he goes to his spot in the sky and speaks.
âYes! It feels so good to be here with you all today! My friends. My Cybertronian family. It has be precisely 50 cycles since the Quintessons attacked our home. 50 cycles since we lost the matrix of leadership and our energon supplied dried up. 50 cycles since the battle that killed the other primes my brothers and sisters in arms. Today we honor the primes who gave their lives for ours and show them that the strength of Cybertron will never be diminished.â
Y/N would watch as the primes appear and start to think to their self as Deadlock cheers wanting the race to start. Deadlock would notice Y/N still standing and chuckles his himself as he looks forward again. Still sitting down.
âRacers! On your marks!â The racers start to transform
âI canât believe we get to watch from the starting line! At the best seats of the house! Why'd you bring jet packs?â
âGet Set!â
âIts time we show them we are more than meets the eye.â
âOh no..â
From there Sentinel shoots his blaster and the racers soon start. Deadlock now standing as he cheers for his favorite racer. Y/N watches but then notices two bots flying with jet packs. Them soon looking familiar. They would gasp after the realization of who they are.
âAnd theyâre off!â
From there the two would fall down and Orion would catch D as D was upside down. Him screaming as Orion looked forward with a smile plastered on his face.
âAre you crazy?!â
âSure feels like it.â
âThe Iacon 5000 has begun.â
âSorry. Are those miners in the race?â
âMiners! Those are miners! Like us!â
âCanât believe what Iâm seeing here. There are miners trying to run in the Iacon 5000!â
âYou gotta be kidding me.â
âThis is insane!â
âThereâs miners in the race!â
âMiners?!â
âWhere?!â
âThey canât even transform!â
âItâs Orion Pax and D-16!â
âThis is a first in Iacon 5000 history! How are they going to survive?â
âIf we survive this Iâm going to kill you!â
âI accept those terms!â
âGoing into the led down the main strip. Followed by scape and skyfire!â
âHey look out!â
The two would then have to start running continuing the race
âI owe you one!â
âMore like a 1000!â
Sentinel was watching the two run with his hands behind is back in almost disbelief
âI canât believe weâre not in last place!-â
âBeat it, Miner!â
âDarkwing delivers a devastating blow.â
âWeâre not fast enough!â
âImprovise!â
The two say to each other running into a tunnel with the other racers. One by one the two would jump on another Cybertronian. D continuing to be polite to the others being a big fan while Orion was sort of having fun at that moment. Soon D would save Orion and the two continue to run joining together to jump out
âTime this right! And. Now!â
âMove!â
One of the racers say trying to warn D. But it was too late and D was hit. Soon D was over the edge but Orion was able to catch him just in time and pull him up. The two ran again before stopping.
âAnd the miners have fallen way behind. We can now focus on the real contenders on this race.â
The two would then get an idea
âI donât believe it! The miners take down Darkwing!â
âUgh! Miners!!â
âGreat effort Darkwing!â
âIt's all worth it. It actually worked!â
âIs this the dumbest thing weâve ever done?â
âOh yeah itâs up there!â
âWait. Go go go.â
âFour blocks pile up in the magnetic tunnel that the miners are now in first position! This is unbelievable.â
âD!â
âGo! Go! Leave me!â
âNo! We do this together!â
âOne miner is now carrying the other! Mere steps from the finish line. The most amazing sensational, dramatic, hard working, exciting, thrilling finish in the history of-â
âYeah!!â
âWe have a winner. Chromia comes to take the price! Talk about an Iacon 5000 for the ages.â
âWell second place is still pretty good.â
Then other racers would past them
*After the Race and Orion and D are taken to the Med Bay
Y/N stands up and starts heading to the exits . Deadlock noticed and walks after them.
âWoah hey where are you going?â
âThose two are my friends. I have to make sure theyâre all right!â
Deadlock would grab their arm stopping them as other bots walk past the two and he stands next to them
âDonât worry Iââm sure the doctors and nurses will take good care of them. Come on let me take you out and grab a drink before your shifts.â He puts a hand on their back as they looked up at him
âMaybe next time Lock but I care about my friends. Iâll see you at the next race yeah? I should really go.â They would pat his arm gently as they then leave. Deadlock putting his hands on his hips as he watches them ;eave. Seeming almost disappointed and upset before walking away with the other bots.
*The Medical Bay-
âReaching Dr. Ratchet. Dr. Ratchet to-â
âDo not worry youâll be fixed up in no time.â
âDid I win?â
âYou- participated.â
âYaaaay.â
The two past the room with Orion and D. D looking very mad as Orion tries to think of what to say to kill the silence.
âSo. How long do you think we'll be here?â
âIâm not talking to youâŠâŠâŠYou know what, I canât believe you made me do that! We are so screwed!â
âI thought you werenât talking to me.â
âHey! I know itâs all a big joke to you! But not me! I was paying my dues. I was going places and now theyâre going to bust me down I-I don't even know how many tiers.â
âIâm sorry D. Come on, didn't you feel it? Even for just a second? Didnât you feel liberated? Didnât you feel like you were something else? Like you could be more than what they say you are?â
âYeah I felt it. I did. But it doesnât matter, weâre going to get punished and demoted. Ugh, Sentinel Prime saw everything! This is so embarrassing!â
From there this tall spider woman walks into the room using her eyes on the side of her to scan the two as they look at her confused and a bit scared.
âItâs clear.â
Sentinel would then walk in. Hands on hips as heeled down at the two.
âOrion Pax. D-16. What you two did today was one of the craziest things I have ever seen.â
âSir, this is all my idea and weâre so sorry-â
âYOU TWO!!!â The three in the room besides Airachnid were startled by someone yelling as they then hear someone running towards them almost panting. Y/N then appears gong around Sentinel then standing in front of him not really processing heâs there as they look at the two angry and worried. Sentinel look down at them surprised, regonzing them from the crowd as he had his hand up to stop Airachnid from approaching. He then has an intrigued look on his face as he listens to them speak
âOrion what were you thinking putting yourself and D in that situation?! It was awesome but you couldâve died!!â
âUh Y/N-â Orion would say
âAnd D why didnât you just stop him. What in the forever spark of Primus could have convinced you that-â
D would stops them grabbing their hand and pointed at Sentinel.
âOh hey Sentine- Sentinel?! OH! Sir I am so sorry. Mostly for these two. Iâm sure something like this will never hap-â
âI loved it!â
The three woukld look as him confused and shocked
âYou did?â
âHow can anyone not love it? You gave my best racers a real run for their money!â
Y/N would walk back a bit to stand next to D. Putting a hand on his shoulder as they listen to Sentinel
âSo weâre not getting demoted?â
âDemoted?â They would start laughing. D and Orion laugh nerviously as Y/N only chuckled a bit
âThe fact of the matter is. We are halfway into the first shift since the race ended. And that mining crew has already reached one hundred-fifty percent quota. You inspired them to work harder!â
âSentinel Prime, Sir. We joined the race to show everyone our potential. That we bots can do more then just mine-â
âOutstanding. I love a bot that can think for himself! Perhaps you two could tour the mines. Speak to your brethren and help them see their potential.â
âWow. Great. That- that sounds incredible! I-i would love to be-â
âSir. Itâs time.â
âBa. Yes. Iâm sorry friends. Weâre preparing our next travel to the surface. But in the meantime, I got a treat for you. Hang tight. Airachnid have someone escort these heroes to my personal service facilities. Best care in Iacon. Ah, and Y/N I believe was it? Maybe you can join me up until my depart seeing youâre a good friend of these two and you can help me figure-out how we can make the city with the miners a better place with these two.â
âOh sir that would be wonderful but I believe I should start heading to the mines before my superior gets mad at me for being late. I can always join later though as these two finish getting their special care.â D chuckled a bit and Orion hummed. Sentinel looked a bit disappointed his eye brows farrowed as he looks at Y/N then at the two. His smile retuning
âWell thatâs just fine. I look forward to seeing you join us for a little meeting for the miners of Iacon. Until next time legends!â
He especially winked at Y/N who looked a bit confused as the other two didnât notice
âSentinel Prime. Ahh Thee Sentinel Prime!â
âYou still mad at me?â
âI am less mad at you.â
âIâm telli-â The two are then grabbed by the their shoulders. Orion on his right and D on has left as Y/N stood in front of them again and shook them a little
âYou two ainât off the hook yet! It is still stupid and you two were idiots!âŠ.But youâre alive and seems like you arenât that harmed from racing luckily. So when we return from Sentinels quarters after you two better have a really. Really good apology! You got that?!â
The two nod saying yes to make them happy. They would turn to walk out but then look back at them and gives them a quick hug. Their arms around the both of them so their heads are close to theirs
âJust try to not scare me like that ok all right?â They would pull back their hands on their shoulders again then smiles with also worry in thier eyes. Then turns around and walks out. Right at the door then pointing at the two
âGood apologies.â Causing the two to chuckle watching as they left
âIâm telling you D I got a feeling that everything is going to change wer- weâre going to go-â
From there Darkwing walks in very upset
âMiners!â
âAhh..Darkwing.â
*With Y/N-
They walk out of the medical bay and passes Ratchet. He waves at his patient saying heâll only step out for a moment and walks to speak to Y/N outside the room and go for a little walk.
âAh Y/N good to see youâre well and healthy. Howâs the new team? Are they treating you well? Was there an injury that cause you the need to come here?â
âYes Ratchet theyâre a lot nicer then my last team. But I canât really say the same with the surpiors. But I like it. Just came to check up on a couple friends. Going to the mines right now to see a friend at waste management.â
âThatâs good to hear. At least itâs safer and I donât have to see you in my hospital much anymore.â
Y/N only chuckles a bit embarrassed and almost looks sad. Once at the front Ratchet look turn to look at them
âYou take care now and get plenty of restâ
âI will. Good seeing you Ratchet.â
*Orion and D during that time-
Darkwing then flies the two down the sub levels
âNo! No! Wait wait! You don't understand we were suppose to Sentinel Primes service pods-â
âYou two dots arenât going to see anyone ever again! Iâll make sure of that!â
âYouâre making a mistake! Ask Sentinel!â
âHate that guy.â
They then see a yellow bot. Soon the bot is walking to them pointing at them.
âYou! How did you get down here? Thereâs no access. There is no one else here but me! N one- Youâre real?! You- you- you- youâre others! Youâre not me! Youâre here! And youâre not me!â
âUh yeah?â
âAwesome! I am so sorry that mustâve been so weird for you. I-i just havenât had a lot of company since they put me down here in sub level 50.â
â50? But there are only 40 sub levels.â
âThatâs what I thought. Turns out there are 10 more. And they are not pleasant. Probably why no one ever really talks about them.â
âHow long have you been down here?â
âHow long have I been here? Ha! Lets see, uh. Somewhere between a long time and forever. I mean I had other jobs but I kept getting reassigned âcause Iâm so good at what I do. Oh! Iâm B-127 by the way. But you can call me B. Iâm actually working on some nicknames the one Iâm floating right now itâs badassatron which is actually pronounce. âBadassatronâ But if you have any critiques.â
âYeah uh. Great great. How- how do we get out of here?â
âGreat question. You donât.â
âWe donât?!â
âNope. We have limited access to the waste management area but the new shift manager there does not like distractions. No, they prefer we stay here on the task at hand.â
âWhich is?â
âOh, The scrap comes in from the shoot there onto the coveyor velt our job is to look for anything that might be worth salvaging before it hits the furnace and gets smelted.â
âSo you just watch garbage burn?â
âYes! It is so great that you are here now! I canât wait to learn everything about you, and then tell you everything about me! I have a lot of hopes and dreams that I am just dying to share with one or two new best friends!â
âUh yeah we- we love to.â
âWhere are my manners? Come on, I'll introduce you to the rest of the crew. Hey guys!! We got company! This is EP508. This is A-A-tron. And this fella here is Steve.â
âSteve?â
âYeah. Heâs foreign.â
âQuestion. Do they talk back to you?â
âUm. Theyâre not real. What- jeez. They think Iâm that crazy?â
âNo no. Itâs just you been down here for-â
âI was talking to Steve.â
âClassic Steve!â
âWhat is that?â
âLook at this guyâ
âIts coming from the side-â
âSteve! Noooooooo!â
âI am so sorry.â
âSteve! Nooooo! My Steve!â
âUh we can fix it! Don't worry! We uhh-â
âQuintesson ambush! Calling the high guard for immediate support. Immediate support!!â
âThatâs Alpha Trion.â
âOne of the Primes?â
âRepeat. Zeta prime has fallen.â
âItâs an SOS message.â
âProtect the matrix! Sending location coordinates. Sending location coordinates.â
âHoly Primus.â
âThose are coordinates to a location on the surface. This could be where the primes died in the Quintessons war. Which means this is where we can find the matrix of leadership.â
âWhat are you talking about? Itâs an old beacon inside a statue made of garbage.â
âOr it's a clue of how we can find matrix of leadership.â
âNo. No way. Absolutely not.â
âHey D. Come on. This could be our chance to show everyone that weâre not-â
âYou already tried to show everyone in the race you tricked me into running which got us stuck down here in this waste hole with this- uhh really cool guy.â
âOh. Thank you.â
âIâm just saying-â
âThereâs a reason why no one goes to the surface; it's dangerous! Iâm waiting right here until Sentinel Prime finds us.â
âOh Okay. Yeah well weâll just stay here forever. That's cool with you B?â
âForever? This is great! New coworkers and roommates! Thereâs plenty of room now that Steve is dead. I usually sleep on the conveyor velt but you can totally have it. Iâll just sleep in the corner next to A-A-Tron. Plenty of room for you guys to stretch out too because you guys are taller and I am you know what I mean? You know what I mean?â
âHey D what do you think Sentinels reaction will e if you personally handed him the Matrix of Leadership that You found-â
âOk stop. I know what youâre trying to do. And it's definitely working. Iâm in!â
âHaha! Yeah buddy!â
âHow do we get to the surface?â
âYou're kidding me. The surface? Easy. I know a way. But it won't be easy.â
The three will then proceed to climb the trash shoot.
âWhy is there so much trash?â
âWarning next time please. My mouth was open.â
âOnly 49 sub levels to go.â
âWaste disposal trains are the only vehicles that go all the way to the surface.â
âYeah but they donât allow passengers âcause the trains are autonomous.â
âYeah thatâs the âwonât be easy part.â
âThatâs perfect. Weâll be safe inside the train.â
*Meanwhile with Y/N-
Y/N continues to head to waste management. Where Elita was still working at. They would pass by the surpiors as they are their way over tho Elita. They see Elita picking up a box and making her way to the train. They would follow her. After she put the box down she would go to a bigger box and look to see whoâs closer. Thatâs when Y/N waved and stood on the other side of the box.
âHey Elita, how you holding up?â
âOnly the best I can Y/N. Though I can be of more use else where.â
âHey at least you have a pretty good job and you know Orion didnât mean to do what he did. He really is sorry.â Y/N says as Elita looked at them then down a upset
âItâs whatever. At least I wont have to see that scrapping face again. Mind helpingâ
âNot at allâ
The two pick up the box together and start to carry it into the train. The two walk out as another two bots with a big box go in then put theirs down in the middle of the room
âThat's the last one. Start her up.â
The three would land on the train sneakily and get through one of the small doors on top of the train. Getting in quietly after seeing two other bots leave. Y/N old walk to the other miners until she notices thereâs one more box. Sheâll pick it up and walk back into the train. Y/N would wait staying close by thre trai while the other miners just talked.
âHold up. One more. Iâll lock it down.â
She would then see the open door on the ceiling. Scoffing and even chuckling as she walked back in.
âHeh thanks for being an idiot whoever you are.Turning you in will definitely get me promoted back a rank or two.â Y/N would notice her still in the train. They then walk standing a little pass the doors inside the train about to speak until they witnessed what happens next
âGot her!â
âWait wait wait.â
âElita stop!â
âOrion??â Y/N and Elita say at the same time
âHold on let me-â
âSecurity! Sound the alar-â
The doors would close and the train would start moving forward to its destination. Elita will grow annoyed and start running towards the front of the train.
âElita wait- Orion. D-16 what in primus is going on?!â
âIâll tell you later but right now I need to stop her!â
âWhat?!â
âSheâs headed towards the entry.â
The three start chasing Elita and Y/N just groans then starts chasing them. Staying behind D
âDonât worry I got this! Hold on, let me explain weâre on a mission!â
âSo am I! To ruin your life!â
The train would then go up. Elita getting on a box as the others would fall back because of the gravity. Y/N was able to hold on to a box where they watch the others fall back
âElita, wait we found a message. We know-â
Elita would then kick the box down and keep climbing up the train as the box would almost land on Orion until B pushed Orion before getting hit
âThis bot is crazy! Who is she??â
âDeadend Elita! Thereâs no way uhh..Well sheâs gone.â
Elita was able to make it out of the train. climbing you as the others follow behind. Orion soon on her tail as B comes out next and then D.
âWhy! Why am I doing this? Why am I doing this?â
âClimb Faster!â
Y/N continues to follow behind going up the train ladder after D as they climbed up. As the four continue to follow her the train soon goes in a straight line once more and then down before going forward once more again causing the four to hit the train after holding on. Orion then sees his opportunity and grabs her leg.
âGotcha!
Elita would then turn to punch him but seeing the surface for the first time soon stops her. The five stand up as they look ath the same direction. Y/N would step a bit closer to D. Being both fasciated but scared of they are currently witnessing. D noticed this and sets his hand on their left shoulder to bring them a sort of comfort
âThe surface.â
âItâs beautiful..â Orion would look at her
âItâs incredibleâŠâ
âI amâŠspeechless.â
âElita, listen to me, we know where the Matrix of Leadership is.â
âOh sure, and Iâm really a prime. I just prefer loading crates in toxic waste- woah where Iâd you get this?â
âFrom my friend Steve. Orion killed him.â
âI did not kill Steve.â
âHe was never alive.â
âWhat?â Elita and Y/N both say. As Orion and Elita spoke D puts his hand back on their shoulder
âItâs a long story. Also this is B.â
âHi!â
âOh uh hello B.â
âSentinel told us he was going to the surface and then we found this message. We figured that we can hand deliver it to him or scout the location ourselves. Whichever comes first.â
Elita would stare at the map for a good second before looking at Orion
âThis was too important to wait. It will change all of our lives.â
âNo no no no. Iâm not going to get demoted again because of you. Iâm turning this rig around and Iâm notifying the o-â
Elita starts walking to the head of the train once more Orion watching her along with B and Y/N but D would speak.
âHey hey guys? What is that? Is it getting bigger?â
âOr closer?â
As the five watched, B would start running. The others soon joining him running back the open door.
âNo no no no no no no-â
âDon't close. Stop closing. Don't close! Itâs closed!â
The five will start trying to open the door. But the giant transformation is soon closer and the five turn their head and look at the now mountain. Fear on their faces they all grab the railes and hang on tightly
âCome on!â
âOh now I know why no one comes to the surface!â
Soon the transformation causes the train to shake and at times loses its gravity. This causes the five to let go without meaning to. Causing them to fly and soon hit the ground. Elita would then open her optics
âElitaâŠ..ElitaâŠ.You ok?â
Elita would punch him on reflex and trys to stand up while Orion was still on the floor as he touched his jaw. B in the back upside down as his legs stay outside moving. D then comes up grabbing Bs leg and starts pulling to help. Y/N was on the floor between the four mostly their head and upper back on the floor as their legs are over their head and seems to not be moving. But can be heard groaning a bit
âPlease stop punching me in the face!â
âIacon. The trai- Whereâs the train?!â
âRelax! Ok here it comes. Aaaaand there it goes. Ok I was wrong about that it was going the other way-â
âAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHâ
Oh yeah Chapter 2! Next chapter will be released on Tuesday so in 4 days
#transformers one#transformers one x reader#orion pax x reader#B-127 x Reader#elita 1 x reader#d 16 x reader#tf deadlock#tf ratchet
129 notes
·
View notes
Text
Later Never Comes
Pairing: CEO!Silver-Fox!Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader
Summary: Your love for her knew no bounds, but thereâs only so long you can hold onâ only so many empty promises you can standâ before you finally have to let go. Before you finally realize that later may never become real.
Word Count: 4,779
Warnings: G!P Wanda, legal age gap, brief oral (R receiving), dirty (and slightly possessive) talk, mommy kink, slightly rough sex, neglect, and angst (with a bittersweet ending). 18+, Minors DNI.
Authorâs Note: I know I promised a second part to Summertime Sadness and Time To Say (Goodbye), but I couldnât get this idea out of my head. I hope you can forgive me!
Great love always ends in tragedy.
Thatâs the saying, right? A stupid one if you had anything to say about it. Whatâs so great about love if it only ends in heartbreak? If you donât end up with the person that makes your entire being thrum? If everything that had once been so colorful is suddenly black-and-white due to their absence?
Is the love great due to the story? To the emotions, the events, that occur throughout its long winded saga? Or is it great because it was doomed from the start? Because, even though itâd end one way, two people were still willing to fight the odds, to fight fate, even if theyâd never end up winning.
Youâre not sure, nor do you care, because thereâs no way a love of that kind could be anything except terribleâ except bone-chillingly agonizing in the way youâd have to figure out how to move on without it. Figure out how to be without the person that made everything make sense, that made you feel like the person you were always meant to be.
Even if itâs been years since youâve seen her, years since youâve felt her lips against yours, an elegantly lithe body pressed to your own, and the sweet scent of sandalwood and lavender mixed perfectly in your nose, you havenât been able to figure that out. Havenât been able to get her out of your system, no matter how much you may try.
How could you? When youâve loved, and been loved by, Wanda Maximoff?
[Past]
âIâm just saying sheâs been interested to meet you since she saw our group picture from Fiji.â Your best friend, Agatha, relayed, jovially leading you towards the small, yet upscale, cafĂ© that Wanda Maximoffâ CEO of Scarlet Entertainmentâ agreed to meet you. âDonât look a gift horse in the mouth, sweetie. Especially one that came about due to my own propensity to lose bets with that witch.â
Your brow furrows. âIâm just not sure what exactly this meeting is supposed to be about. I just graduated college, I barely have any experience under my belt.â
âBut you have me as a mentor,â she rebukes, a small smirk on her lips. âAnd thatâs all that you need to get into Wandaâs head.â
âAh, yes.â You roll your eyes, amusement welling within your chest. âHow could I forget about your age-old rivalry?â
âDonât phrase it like that. Makes me sound old.â Agatha bumps her shoulder against yours, eyes narrowed.
âAnd mentor doesnât?â
âNope.â She pops the âpâ. âThat makes me sound wise.â
âAnd what does wisdom come from again?â
Youâre just able to dodge the swat directed at your arm, a bright smile tugging your lips upward, as you finally enter the quaint cafĂ©â the aromatic smell of coffee, a hint of cinnamon, and something slightly citrusy, hits you all at once. A combination that shouldnât have worked as well it did.
Once you placed your orderâ a simple coffee with your usual additionsâ you turned back to Agatha with an expectant expression. âAnything I should know about this meetings, Ags?â
She shakes her head, tendrils of brown hair escaping the haphazard bun she had thrown them in. âYouâre here.â Agatha hands you the drink the barista had just put beside you, a wane smile on her lips. âThatâs the important part to achieve for any date.â
Your steps stutter, nearly causing you to trip into a nearby table. âW-What?â Widened eyes meet Agathaâs unaffected one, a certain level of calmness that you found irritating. âWhat do you mean date? I thought this was a meeting?â
Agatha waves her hand. âLunch meeting, lunch date. Means the same thing in the end.â She shoulders her purse, clearly not planning on staying any longer than she has to. âYouâll be fine, Y/N. Youâre a catch. Maximoff would have to be a bigger idiot than I think she already is if she lets you go.â
Before youâre able to respond, Agatha places a chaste kiss to your cheek, offers one last cheeky wink, and saunters her way out of the cafĂ©, leaving you completely alone. Youâre honestly tempted to just abandon ship and get out of dodgeâ you werenât good on dates, let alone blind dates. Something your best friend is well aware of, and would definitely be getting in an earful about this later.
However, before youâre able to make a concrete decision on your exit strategy, a husky voice speaks up from behind you.
âAre you Y/N?â
The most beautiful woman youâve ever seen stood in front of you when you turned around: long auburn hair, speckled with the beginning signs of gray, paired perfectly with the sharp emerald green of her gaze. An elegantly lithe body, encased in a form-fitting suit, tailored made to enhance every perfect curve, relaxed in a way that almost seemed arrogantâ if it was for the confidence that exudes from her very being.
âYes.â Your brain finally catches up with you, remembering the question she had asked. âY/N.â You hold out your hand for her to shake. âY/N L/N, itâs a pleasure to meet you.â
A small smile catches full lips, a slender hand grasping your own in a firm shake. âWanda Maximoff.â Green eyes trail down your body. âAnd, trust me, the pleasure is all mine.â
The months that followed the blind date went by in a blur. You could honestly say that youâve never met anyone else like Wanda Maximoffâ a woman that personified ice and fire. Watching her workâ whether it be as youâre lounged on her large leather sectional, laptop balanced on her lap as slender fingers gently stroke your back, or sheâs pacing back and forth with her phone pressed to her ear; voice dripping with barely concealed annoyance, underlined by a calm collectiveness that never failed to make you swoonâ was an art form in itself, but being able to see the woman that appeared at the end of the day?
Where an icy facade of professionalism melts into warm smile and gentle eyes. Sharp words being replaced by sweet nothings and gentle humming.
In Wandaâs arms youâve found a place you never even knew you were missingâ home. You had a couple relationships in the past, but none of them made you feel the way Wanda does; all paling in comparison to the beautiful Sokovian.
The one thing you hadnât expected upon beginning to date the older woman was how insatiable she wasâ not that you were complainingâ but Wanda needed to have you as often as she could. Taking you the bedroom of your apartment, the various rooms in her penthouse, in her office within Scarlet Entertainment, hell even in the back of a limo on the way to an event. Wanda needed to have you and you needed to have her right back.
Another little thing youâve learned about her? Or, you should say, not so little? The Sokovian sported an extra appendage that had quickly become your new best friendâ not that you were going to tell Agatha thatâ who seemed to want you as much as Wanda did.
Which is how you found yourself where you are nowâ on your back, thighs clamped around Wandaâs head, as she thoroughly ate you out on the couch of her office.
âYes.â You arch sharply, a sob being torn from your throat as Wandaâs tongue plunges even deeper into you. Your girlfriend hums happily at the sound, the vibrations sending a shockwave across your clit, and another wave of wetness gushes out of youâ something that Wanda is all too happy to lap up. She had told you on more than one occasion, after she spent hours upon hours between your thighs, that you beat out even the finest of wines to her. âPlease. I need you.â
With clear reluctance to leave, Wanda pulls back and easily settles on top of you. Lips and chin shining lewdly in the dim lighting of her office, darkened emerald eyes sparkling even brighter.
âYou taste great, detka.â She lowers her head, offering her tongue for you to suck on. Giving you a taste of yourself, mixed intoxicatingly with her own natural one. âCould spend hours eating up your perfect pussy, but thatâs not what you want, huh?â She jerks her hips, rubbing her cock against your wetness. âYou want mommy to be inside you, right? Want her to stretch you out and make you scream?â Another roll of her hips causes you to arch, a breathless gasp leaving you, but Wanda doesnât relent. âAnswer me, detka. Be my good girl and Iâll give you what you crave. What do you want mommy to do?â
âFuck me.â The cry is practically wrenched from your chest, a deep felt plea for her to just plunge into you and ruin you for anyone else. Not that she hasnât been able to accomplish that already. âI want you to slam your cock into my pussy and make me yours, mommy. I want your cock to make my pussy its own, to shape me in its image.â
A deep, almost rumbling, snarl erupts from Wanda in response, her hips snapping forward and youâre finally filled; stretched out so fucking perfectly, an obscene slurp echoed across the room the moment Wandaâs hips met your own. She hadnât made you cum with her mouth, but you had been so close, she had given you a mini orgasm just by enteringâ a feat that brings a smug smile to Wandaâs lips.
âYou feel that, detka.â She takes your hand and brings it down to the slight bulge in your lower abdomen. âThatâs my cock ruining you for anyone else. No one will ever be able to fill you the way I do, make you scream yourself hoarse.â Wanda snaps her hips forward after a shallow pull-back, giving out a satisfied hum at the feeling of your slick walls pressed around her. âYour pussy belongs to me, your pleasure belongs to me, and you belong to me.â
Wanda lowers her head, lips pressed firmly to your own, giving you even more of a taste of yourself than before, as her tongue practically fucks your mouth while her cock fucks your pussy. When she detaches her lips from yours, only a thin trail of saliva is left, before sheâs far enough away for it to snap.
The sound of flesh slapping against flesh permeates the air, an occasional grunt or moan intercepting it, and youâd be concerned about the noise level if Wanda hadnât sent Peter, her assistant, home earlyâ having planned to have you like this from the very moment she had invited you over.
âJust like that, mommy. Keep fucking me like that,â you babble, drunk on pleasure as Wanda kept driving her hips forward, one slender finger roughly rubbing your clit in time with each thrust. Itâs of no surprise that you find your release quickly after, gushing over Wandaâs cock.
The tight contractions around her cockâ as your second orgasm was much more powerful than your firstâ causes Wanda to groan, hips stuttering in their brutal pace. Itâs clear that she was close, sweat slicked brow, causing strands of silver hair to cling to fair skin, but she obviously wanted you to come one last timeâ to be tossed over the edge with her.
With a shake breath, Wanda roughly brings you to the brink of your third orgasm, not even giving you time to fully get through the second. âOne more, detka. Youâve got one more in you for mommy.â She dips her head, lips tenderly brushing across your forehead. âAnd when you come around mommyâs cock, Iâm gonna fill you up like the good girl you are. Would you like that?â
You nod, practically whining. âYes. Please.â
The older woman snarls once more, clearly affected by the look on your face, and, before youâre even aware of it, youâre crashing over the edge againâ a cry of Wandaâs name passing over your lips as you spasm around her. Barely being able to catch Wandaâs own groan in response: âYes.â
Jets of her cum paint your inner walls white, warming you up. Itâs a feeling you donât think youâll ever get used toâ or want to get used to, if youâre being honest.
Once sheâs spent, Wanda gently lowers herself onto your still slightly spasming body, lips pressed softly against your cheek. âYou did so good. So perfect for me. My beautiful girl.â
You happily nuzzle into Wandaâs neck, eyes drooping out of contented exhaustion. âI love you.â
Youâre too out of it to feel Wanda stiffen in surprise, or to really understand what you had just whispered, but you are aware of Wandaâs arms tightening around you, her lips pressing more firmly against your skin, as she cuddles you closer to her.
And, as you begin to drift off completely, happy in Wandaâs arms, you faintly feel Wanda exhale across the shell of your ear, a shaky breath, uncharacteristic for the older woman, before her soft voice breaks through the silence: âI love you too. More than I ever thought Iâd love anyone.â
[A Few Months LaterâŠ]
âHow many do you want?â
Itâs asked softly, one of Wandaâs hand gently running up-and-down your back in a soothing motion. Her lips pressed against the crown of your head, your face nuzzled against the crook of her neck, a place you donât feel like leaving anytime soon.
âHow many what?â You snuggle closer, delighted in the way her arms tighten instinctively. âI want a lot of things, Wands.â
Wanda huffs out a light chuckle. âChildren, Y/N. How many children do you want?â
You stiffen in surprise at the questionâ Wanda hadnât made it a secret that she didnât plan on having kids. That she didnât think sheâd make a good mother due to her childhood and her busy lifestyle, but you also know that your girlfriend wouldnât ask something unless sheâs serious about the answer. Something youâve figured out after all these months together. Regrettably, you pull your face away from the warm nest it had made so youâre able to look at her, and Wanda met your eyes calmly, sharp green softened in a way thatâs only ever meant for you.
âWhatâs this about, Wanda?â You roll your lips, trying to process your next words carefully. âI thought you didnât want kids?â
Emerald eyes flash warmly. âI didnât want a lot of things, Y/N.â She easily tugs you back into her arms, lips pressed to your forehead. âBut that was all before I met you.â
Touched by her wordsâ and the clear sincerity within themâ you decide to just bite the bullet, there wasnât a point in delaying your answer. Especially if Wanda expected it.
âTwo.â A gentle kiss is placed to her collarbone. âI want two boys. Twins.â
She breathes out another chuckle. âTwins, huh?â Maneuvering you both, youâre suddenly pressed against the mattress, Wanda hovering over you, smile still in place, with a familiar hardness nestled between your thighs. âThat seems like something weâd have to get just right, correct?â
Even though itâs posed as question, you can tell that Wanda meant it rhetorically. That she already knew the answered youâd both settle onâ an answer you always agreed upon.
Wiggling your hips, grinning mischievously at the sharp gasp that leaves Wandaâs lips at the added pressure, you throw your arms loosely around her neck.
âYes.â You pull her closer, lips millimeters from her own. âI think itâs something weâre going to have practice quite a bit.â
Not needing any more prompting Wanda descends onto you with a ravenous hunger. One that youâre all too happy to match.
You canât wait to experience your future if this is whatâll be waiting for you there.
The phone is cold against your overheated fleshâ a concoction of anger and disappointment courses through you like lava.
âWandaââ You pinch the bridge of your nose to stem the tide of anger. âThis is the eighth time this week alone. What the hell am I supposed to tell the caterers? Again.â
A soft sigh resounds through the speaker. âJust tell them that I wonât be able to make it, Y/N.â The response, in a clearly distracted tone, does little to ease your growing ire. âI know youâll be able to handle it.â
âI donât want to handle it, Wanda. This is our wedding, Iâd like for you to also have a say in it.â From the time on the clock, you didnât have much time left to leave the penthouse. Not if you wanted to get to the appointment on time. âIâve been planning this entire thing by myself, I want your help. I want to hear your opinions. I want you.â
To care goes without words, but youâre certain it rings out just the same. You had been so happy when Wanda had suddenly proposed, seemingly out of the blue. Though wasnât that the point? Taking you to a rooftop restaurant, which she had rented out, and offered you the rare chance of getting to taste her impeccable cooking; all dishes she had learned from her mother back in Sokovia. It had been a night youâd forever cherish, memories forever ingrained in your heart: the way the stars made the green in Wandaâs eyes sparkle more, the subtle wind allowing you to be surrounded by her comforting scent, the bright smile she had given you when she dropped down to one knee, and the happy laugh that had escaped her when you said yes. It had been a fairytale, everything you had ever wanted.
Until you realized your Disney fairytale was beginning to turn into Brothers Grimm.
âYou have me, Y/N.â Wanda lets out another sigh. âLook, I canât keep talking the investors for the meeting just arrived and I need to get prepared. I promise that Iâll go over everything you discuss later, okay? I love you.â
âWandaââ
Youâre only met with the sound of the dial tone, barely getting the chance to reply before being hung up on, and the familiar aching sense of silence that followsâ a hollow sound that distantly reminded you of what your heart has become.
It hadnât always been like this. The penthouse, upon your first visit, had been cold, lifeless in a way that seemed almost inhuman, but slowly it had livened upâ been filled with a sense of warmth and peace. Of love. It had been a place you could go to when you just needed an escape from the rest of the world, when you needed to be surrounded by things that remind you of the woman you love.
Now itâs suffocating in a way that you never wished for it to be.
Youâre aware that Wanda is a busy womanâ had been aware of it before your first date occurredâ but she had always at least tried to be there. Always left you feeling like you were at least on the list of things that mattered, you didnât necessarily need to be at the direct top; not when she had so many things to content with already. But, youâve felt like nothing more than an afterthought lately.
Gentle kisses in the morning turned to brief parting words as she made her way quickly out the door.
Soft smiles, and inside jokes, turned to barely there quirks of full lips, and stretched out silences.
The warmth of her hold, the safety you felt from her touch, turned to an icy chill as she left you to the cold airâ you donât even remember when the last time was that you had been together properly. Since you had woken up in her arms.
You didnât need a lot, you didnât need all of her time, but you wanted to feel like you still matteredâ that everything you have isnât just another thing Wanda had marked off on her checklist of things to do before she turns 55.
Checking the time, a small curse leaves your lips once you realize that youâre going to be late, and, with one final glance towards the empty penthouse, you make your way out the doorâ hoping that the growing chill you feel isnât indicative of a love grown cold.
Silence had become your greatest friend in the weeks that followed. The one thing that youâve grown to count on as Wandaâs schedule only seemed to get busier and busierâ hell, your relationship with her personal assistant had grown to the point that heâs been calling you by your first name now. Instead of the usually nervous maâam or Ms. L/N.
Wedding appointments had come and gone, all of them spent alone, with Wanda barely perusing the choices that had been made before crashing out of sheer exhaustion. Conversation had grown stilted due to her own growing ire at you consistent worryâ although she labeled it as nagging. That sheâs been running her business for over thirty years, and sheâs been doing fine.
Even now, on New Years Eve, as the clock moved ever closer to midnight, you were completely aloneâ expansive shadows, that seemed darker somehow, stretched out towards you like ghastly fingers, trying to tear whatever semblance of comfort youâve found away. Youâre not sure what you had been expecting, not even sure if youâd truly believed that Wanda would show herself, but you canât lie and say that you hadnât hoped.
Hoped that today, of all days, would be different. That you wouldnât feel like a stranger, an intruder, within your own life, within your own home.
Fanciful musings and hopes of a lovestruck fool.
The small chirp of an incoming message pulls you from your reverie, a bright smile appearing instantly at the sight of who itâs from, before withering away once you read it: Sorry, I wonât be able to make it home tonight. Going to the Hamptons to meet some new business partners. I promise Iâll make it up to you later. I love you.
You donât bother to send a message backâ what could you possibly say? Yet another promise had been thrown to the wayside by the older woman. Even if it was just a cursory, and unspoken, one being as simple as not leaving your fiancĂ© alone on New Years. Or waiting until the last minute to actually say anything about it.
A soft sigh escapes your lips, an acidic twang settling over your tongue, as bitterness seeps into your bloodstream, poisoning your heart and soul. You knew what you needed to do, have known since this had become your new normal, but hadnât had the strength, or the courage, to make it a reality. Until now.
Until the heartbreak, the suffering, has become as close of a friend to you as the oppressive silence.
And, as the door to the penthouse gently closed behind you, never to be opened by your hand again, you feel a sense of bone-deep sorrow settle over you. For everything that could have been, for what you had hoped for, and all that you now had to live without. You could just step back inside, hide or destroy the letter, and Wanda would never know. Sheâd never find out how close you had been to giving up, but you couldnât find the strength to do so. Could no longer gather up the power to keep fighting for something thatâs been lost long agoâ no matter how much your heart screams at it not being true.
Tears gather in your eyes as you take another step away from the door, away from the place youâve lived in for the last two years, and your heart breaks with every step. But, it breaks even more at the knowledge that you were leaving your true home behind tooâ that doing this would destroy everything you have with Wanda, never to be salvaged. The penthouse may be expensive, and it may be beautiful, but itâd never be home to you like Wanda; itâd never offer you the same feeling of protection like her arms did.
Youâve been shut out of your home for months now, and being left out in the cold has finally frozen your heart enough for you to be able to do this. No matter how much more it was going to hurt once it thaws once more.
Shouldering your duffel bag, the only thing youâve allowed yourself to bring, you step into the private elevator and press the button for the lobby. Hands tightening around the strap of the bag, trying to ignore the way your ring finger no longer felt the familiar press of metal against it as you do so.
It was time to look forward, to finally make your own laters, the things you had been pushing off, become an actuality.
Even if you wanted nothing more than to have never needed to say goodbye to Wanda Maximoff in the first place.
Losing the ring was one thing, but losing the love of your life?
Itâs a wound youâre not sure if youâll ever be able to recover from.
[Present]
âMom?â The small voice catches your attention, your eyes focused back in to see bright eyes, twin grins being sported between the pair. âCan we still get hot chocolate?â
Billy and Tommy had come into your life when you needed them to mostâ a blessing that youâd definitely been searching for after everything imploded with Wanda. And, even if how they were conceived didnât lend itself to a happy tale, youâd never change a thing. They were your twin miracles. Your beautiful baby boysâ even if they were eight years old now.
âI thought you decided to get caramel popcorn instead?â You poke Billyâs side gently, delighted in the giggle the actions caused. âThatâs what you both told me at the theater.â
Tommyâs eyes widened dramatically, in full puppy-dog mode. âBut that was before you took us past our favorite store.â He points to the small cafĂ© only a few feet awayâ one that you frequented with the twins when you could find the time. A place that you hadnât even realized youâd be leading them towards. âCan we please get hot chocolate.â
The twins chime in unison: âPlease.â
You chance a glance towards the cafĂ©â deliberating your optionsâ but you know that youâre going to cave. After all, the reason you had gone to the movies was to celebrate their stellar report cards. What harm could some extra hot chocolate do?
So, with a faux long-suffering sigh, you relent. âI suppose.â
âYes!â Twin cheers are your immediate response, brightening the smile on your lips, and you soon find yourself in the quaint cafĂ©â one that held so many memories for you. Phantoms of your past the whispered in your ear as you placed your order and directed your boys to their usual spot.
Only half-listening to their chatter about the movie you had just seenâ some superhero filmâ you simply bask in the simplicity their joy brought you. Observing their small faces light up, little hands waving around as they discussed various points, and your heart swells with more love than you ever thought you could feel.
ââWhat did you think, mom?â
Billyâs sudden question tears you from your musings, his widened eyes, alight with excitement, giving you the impression that he really wanted to hear what you thought.
âAbout the movie?â They both nod. âI thought it was good, bug.â
Tommy pouts. âYeah, but what did you like most about it? Did you have a favorite scene?â
âIââ
âOrder for Y/N.â
Saved by the bell, you think. A wave of relief crashing over you. âYou two stay put.â Standing, you ruffle their hair. âIâll be right back with our drinks.â
At the prospect of their hot chocolate they donât seem to mind that you didnât answer their questionâ though youâd certain Tommy would ask you again. Though youâd have more than enough time to google some things about the movie before then. Small miracles.
Stopping at the counter, you take the tray with the drinks with a smile and a nod in greeting to the server youâve grown quite fond of.
âY/N?â
Breath catching in your throat at the husky voice sounding out behind you, the cadence and tone so familiar that your heart still burns from it. Hesitating only slightly, you turn and meet the shimmering emerald eyes you havenât seen in a little over eight years. Her face still as beautiful as youâd last seen it, if a bit older now.
âWanda.â
#wanda maximoff x reader#avengers imagine#mcu imagine#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff#wanda maximoff imagine#marvel imagines#later never comes
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Babysitter (42)- Flour Fights
MILF Wanda Maximoff X Reader 18+
Summary: In need of money and a way to escape the problems at home, you get a job babysitting two lovely boys named Billy and Tommy Maximoff. What happens when you start to feel things you shouldn't for their mother? Will it bloom into love or leave you heartbroken?
A/N- I would just like to say that there will be some sensitive issues in this story such as alcoholism, homophobia, anxiety as well as more mature content such as smut so, if you continue to read this, please consider this warning.
The Babysitter Master list | General Master List
Chapter 42- W/c 5.8k
Flour Fights
Wiping the counter top down, you ensured that marble top was clean of the small amount of coffee a customer had spilt before turning around to continue your conversation with Peter and Gamora, a playful expression on both yours and Gamoraâs face as you teased the brunette, his head shaking at your antics.
âI should report you both to the manager for bullying,â he grumbles in a joking manner as he expertly pours the milk into the drink to create a beautiful piece of art in the liquid, the way he effortlessly completes the task making you a little jealous as you had been trying to learn how to do latte art for a while and had failed miserably. âOh wait, I am the manager,â his tone is laced with a hint of theatrics as he turned to his girlfriend before looking at you, raising his brow in faux warning. âStop bullying your co-worker or Iâll put both of your shifts on rush hour,â Peter threatens with little conviction, knowing he wouldnât be able to as all the shifts had been arranged specifically to fit around the last of the summer holidays, the man complaining less than an hour ago about how long it took and how he never wanted to plan shifts again. His words simply earnt a roll of Gamoraâs eyes and a small smile from you at her reaction, the two of you trying your hardest not to tease him again when the bell at the front door rang, signalling a new customer.
At the sight of a familiar set of auburn locks and two very energetic boys, the corner of your lips lifted at the sight of them as Wandaâs eyes flickered around your place of work for a table, quickly spotting a nice booth to sit in before ushering the twins into it. A motherly look appeared on her face, the familiar sight endearing for you to see as her hands fixed Tommyâs hair as he sat down before caressing Billyâs shoulder in an affectionate way, the older woman murmuring something to them before making her way over, a mischievous smile on her face as her alluring green caught yours, heat instantly rising to your cheeks.
âIâll get this one,â you murmur to Gamora as she approached the countertop to take Wandaâs order, her brow raising at you suspiciously at the pink tinting your face and that enamoured look in your eyes before letting you take the customer, moving further back to join Peter at the coffee machines, the two of them keeping their eyes on you as Drax, Rocket and Mantis returned from their break, preparing to serve the other customers entering the cafĂ©.
âHi, what can I get you?â You asked, putting on your âworkâ voice for the older woman whilst trying your hardest to not smile at her like an idiot in love, your heart fluttering at the way her hands glide across the freshly cleaned countertop, fingers tapping indecisively as she looked at the boards with the menu on it.
âCan I get two small hot chocolates with whipped cream and extra marshmallows on them,â her tone shows how she is unable to hide her happiness as she ordered for the twins, the older woman smiling at you lovingly as she hadnât seen you properly today due to how early your shift had started, part of her like a teenager in love as she felt almost giddy in your presence. It shocked her at how you could still cause so many feelings to bubble inside her, the way a simple look could ignite a warmth to wrap around her heart effortlessly and she adored every single minute of it, having always wanted to love someone like she loved you and be loved the way you passionately loved her.
Your smile grew even wider at her order for the twins, the emphasis on extra marshmallows not being missed by you as you knew how much they loved them on their drinks, your finger tapping on the screen to write down her order as you glance up at her, noticing the way her teeth subtly bite down on her lower lip to not grin at you. You blushed a little under her gaze as she met your eyes, her enticing green hypnotising you as you let the look linger, the sound of a coffee machine beeping snapping you back to reality as you waited for her to continue with the order.
âCan I also haveâŠâ she started, trailing off as she skim reads the rest of the menu, part of you already knowing what she was about to order as your finger hovered over the screen, ready to tap, âA flat white espresso.â You smiled to yourself as you entered in the item, oblivious to how Peter lingered nearby to see how you were doing with the customer, Gamora hiding near the coffee machine and eavesdropping too, your co-workers unaware that this was Wanda, having never actually met her before.
âIs there anything else?â You ask once you had logged everything you needed to, watching the way Wandaâs fingers tapped against the countertop, her smile tugging up in a mischievous manner as her gaze flickered up to meet yours, a hint of mirth in them at her next words.
âIs your number an option?â She teased with a charming smile, your eyes widening at her words before you went along with her joke, a small, shy laugh escaping you as you felt heat rise to your cheeks, her captivating smile and stare making you flustered.
âThat depends, are you single or am I going to get in trouble?â Your tone signals your amusement as you murmur the words, letting your gaze switch between the pools of green and her plump lips, admiring her angelic features as you wait for her to respond.
âYou wonât get into trouble, I wonât let you,â she rasps out, purposely letting her voice drop an octave and her accent seep into it, knowing you couldnât resist the way her words gracefully fell from her lips when she did so, her smile widening at the way your pupils dilated noticeably, your mouth parting a little bit as she leaves you speechless for a moment until you can compose yourself.
âIâll uh, bring your order over to you when itâs ready,â you stammer out in response, avoiding her gaze as you could tell she was humoured by how easily she could fluster you, an infectious laugh briefly escaping her as she chuckles at your adorable form, quickly paying for the drinks before putting you out of your misery and walking away.
You canât help but watch as she walks away, the older woman seeming to know you were staring and looking over her shoulder at you, winking playfully before moving to sit next to Billy so she could continue to watch you work, smiling at the way your co workers quickly move over to you after your interaction.
âWhat are you doing?â Peterâs tone is slightly raised as confusion laces his voice whilst you turn around to face him, his wide eyes and tone puzzling you as your brows furrow, your hand stilling the way you were writing your number on the cup, his fingers slipping the item out of your hand. âYou canât just flirt with customers like that, what about Wanda?â It clicks in your mind when he mentions the other woman, a laugh escaping you as your gaze flickers between Gamora and Peterâs concerned gaze, neither of them wanting you to ruin what you had with your girlfriend as they had heard such amazing things.
âThat is Wanda,â you say after a moment, unable to stop chuckling to yourself at their reactions, part of you grateful for their intervention as it just showed how much they cared about you. You watch entertained at the way their faces drop from worry to confusion, to disbelief and shock, Gamoraâs gaze moving to where the twins and Wandaâs were sitting whilst Peter just looks at you, bewildered.
âHow?â Is all that leaves his lips before Gamoraâs hand smacks the back of his head, shooting him a warning look as he rubs the spot his girlfriend just hit, his cheeks turning a little red in embarrassment. It wasnât that he didnât think you werenât beautiful or an amazing person because you were, everyone around you knew that you were, it was more the fact that Wanda looked like a goddess among people, something about her just making her all the more radiant. âI mean, how⊠come we have never met Wanda?â He sheepishly mutters out, grimacing himself at how poor his recovery of the situation was, your brow raised at him as Mantis overhears the conversation, excitement swirling in her eyes at the mention of the older woman, your friend eager to meet her.
âWandaâs here? Where is she?â Her voice conveys her giddiness as you smile at her reaction, the two of you growing closer over the last couple weeks as your shifts were on at the same time, the black haired woman taking an interest in your love life as she could tell how smitten you were. Before you could respond, Rocket spoke up, the casual man leaning against the countertop on his phone, clearly pretending as though he was busy with work stuff, his eyes never leaving the screen.
âWhoâs Wanda? Does she need her order taken over?â His voice lacked any real conviction as to find out who she was, simply acting as though he was contributing to team as he messaged Lyla on his phone, your head shaking as you made the two small hot chocolates, making sure to swirl the whipped cream perfectly and add as many marshmallows as you were allowed to.
âWhy are we talking about Wanda again?â Drax asks from your side, making you jump a little as you hadnât realised he was standing there, his body so still it was as though he was invisible.
âSheâs here,â Mantis emphatically answered him, the man seeming to be just as disinterested as Rocket as he was only interested in relationships and love when it meant he could tease someone, his eyes following to where Mantis was looking before flickering his gaze back to you, a laugh escaping him.
âYeah right,â he chuckled out, a look of shock forming on your face at his dismissal that it was Wanda, your features pulling into a look of offence as he smiled in disbelief at you, a glint of determination appearing in your eyes as you wanted to wipe that smug smile off his face.
âIâll prove it,â you muttered out to the man, his smile widening as he refused to believe you, his arms crossing over his chest nonchalantly as he leaned against the countertop, watching you in amusement as you carried over the order to the booth they were sitting at, looking at Wanda with a shy but mischievous look before turning your head to make sure your co workers were watching, in particular Drax.
âTwo hot chocolates and a flat white,â you say with a polite voice, the slight change to your tone amusing the twins as they mimic your voice to each other, making you playfully stick your tongue out at them for their teasing you as Wanda shakes her head at your antics, biting down on her lower lip as she admires you in your work uniform as you hand the twins their drinks, marshmallows overspilling from the cups. Your gaze flickers over to her appreciative stare when the twins become distracted by the sugary treat, the older woman loving the way your tied apron exaggerates your curves as she eventually lifts her gaze to your face, an enamoured look evident in her eyes as she canât stop thinking about how adorable you look right now, the slightly shy smile on your face as her green has your heart pounding in your chest, warmth wrapping cosily around it.
Smiling a little to yourself, your tear your eyes away from hers to break the lingering gaze to focus on her drink sitting on the tray in your hands, moving to pass her the drink when her fingers brush yours on purpose, the older woman innocently smirking up at you as steals the drink from you, revelling in the way you seem to blush a little in embarrassment at the effect she has on you.
âThank you,â she murmurs out whilst taking a sip of the drink, making sure to keep eye contact with you to further torment you, her lips tugging up into a smile around the mug as you linger nearby, trying to figure out how to prove to Drax you were with her without making it obvious to Wanda that you wanted a kiss.
âIs there any chance my service deserves a tip?â You ask with a hint of cheek seeping into your words as you offer her a charming smile, her brow raising at your words as you still play along with the joke from earlier, excitement appearing on her features.
âWhat did you have in mind?â She murmurs out, letting her gaze drift over to the counter where your friends were not so discreetly watching the interaction, the older woman trying her hardest to not roll her eyes as she could tell you had made some sort of bet at the way they were so interested in what was happening, that look in your eyes only Wanda could notice also giving it away as she could easily read your body language.
âSomething that might get me in...trouble,â you whisper out, Wanda letting out a small chuckle before shaking her head lightly at your actions, her hand moving to your collarbone, sliding against the fabric of your shirt teasingly before grabbing the collar of your button up blouse, pulling you down to meet her lips.
The kiss was tender and loving to keep it appropriate for the setting, the two of you instantly smiling into it when you hear a contrast of reactions, the twins as usual pretending to be grossed out by the action whilst a small, elated noise could be heard from where Mantis was, her body buzzing with joy as she just loved seeing people happy, her smile practically reaching her ears at the way you shyly pulled back from the kiss.
You couldnât stop the way love and adoration swarmed through you when Wanda softly waved towards your co-workers before sitting back in her seat, relaxing with her drink in her hand as you simply stood there, admiring the woman you loved.
âYou might want to stop staring Detka,â she teases after a moment, âYouâve still got twenty minutes of your shift left,â she gently reminds, prompting you to pick up the forgotten tray from the table and return back to work after telling her you would meet her back here when you had finished your shift.
The prominent blush on your cheeks was engraved there as Peter and Gamora offer you suggestive looks as you returned to the counter, Draxâs arms dropping as he simply stood there with his mouth parted, somehow lost for words, not a single teasing remark lingering on his tongue which seemed to be a first.
âYou should have put money on it,â Rocket teased as he patted Draxâs shoulder, joking with the man who still remained frozen and confused as to what had happened, your head shaking at the other man before letting your gaze inevitably drift back over to the table where she was, catching her curious stare. You watched intently as she placed her drink down and lifted her hand, the smile growing on your face fading when she motioned for you to turn around and stop staring at her, your eyes rolling theatrically at her before you did as she said, returning to cleaning the machines as the last twenty minutes of your shift dragged on.
***
Untying your hair, a deep sigh left your lips at the relief of returning home, the promise of having another family night exciting you as it was a time to unwind and simply enjoy being with the twins and Wanda, the bag of ingredients in Wandaâs hands intriguing you as she hadnât told you what her and the twins had planned for tonight.
You made a beeline for the kitchen as that was where she had wandered to, walking past the framed photo of her on the ride at Asgard with a smug smile before your eyes searched for her auburn hair as you leaned against the doorframe, taking a moment to observe her. Her fingers rummaged through the plastic bag for various items as she stayed oblivious to your presence, her back to you as you continued to watch her, unable to stop the love coursing through your veins at the domestic sight of her expertly and swiftly moving around the kitchen, her green eventually catching your figure at the door.
The corner of your lips instinctively lifted at the simple look before you pushed yourself off the frame to slowly walk over to her, your body tired after your long shift at the café, wanting to feel the comfort of her body against yours as you have been deprived of her touch for far too long in your opinion. You practically melted into her body as your arms snaked around her middle, your head resting against her shoulder as you placed a kiss to the fabric of her jumper, expressing your love to her silently.
The two of you adored the fact you could easily show your care and affection for each other without having to explicitly say âI love youâ, your actions, looks, and kindness enough for one another. You purposely let your hands squeeze her body gently, encouraging her to lean back further into your embrace, knowing she cherished being hugged from behind and listened out for the satisfied sigh that would spill from her lips when you would do so.
You smiled against her sweater when you heard the familiar sound, the older woman stilling in your arms as she relaxed, a soft, tender expression gracing her features as you both savoured the moment before the twins would eventually come running downstairs, ready to start the fun family night.
âCan I have another kiss or is that going to get me in trouble with your girlfriend?â you tease, breaking the brief silence, your words slightly muffled by her shoulder as you mumbled against her, the corner of her lips tugging up at your playfulness whilst her head shook lightly before she turned around in your arms, mirth clear in her eyes.
âI donât know, that might get you into trouble,â she rasps out whilst you move one of your hands to tuck the stray strand of her hair behind her ear, a tenderness wrapping around you both comfortably as you joke with each other.
âThatâs a shame, it was such a good kiss,â you murmur out, tilting your head so that your lips ghosted hers, the feeling of her lips briefly brushing yours intoxicating, the thought of pressing them together consuming your mind and sending a heat throughout your body.
âYeah?â she hums out, sliding her hands further around your waist, the pads of her fingers toying with the hem of your shirt and grazing your warm skin. âMaybe one more wouldnât hurt after all,â she husks out with a smirk, lowering her head at a tantalising pace as you await the delicate feeling of her plump lips slotting over yours, your body craving the feeling again as you wait what feels like an eternity before her lips finally claim yours.
Much to your dismay though, the sound of footsteps interrupts the kiss, breaking off the affectionate moment far sooner than you wanted, a small groan leaving you as you sink into her embrace, your face hiding at the crook of her neck, basking in the warmth and safety it provided for a moment.
âYouâre such a tease,â you mumble against her skin, earning a gentle chuckle as her fingers run up and down your back, the twins storming into the room after having cleaned their rooms, knowing they had to finish that chore off before the fun could begin.
âYouâre the one who started it,â she whispers tauntingly before pressing a kiss to the top of your head, sliding her body away from yours to check their rooms were done properly before starting the activities planned for tonight, your dumbfounded figure left to watch her walk away, still thinking of the feeling of her lips.
***
A baking competition.
Thatâs what family night was for this evening, a look of shock, confusion and excitement appearing on your features as it was everyone versus everyone on who could make the best cookies, the thought of the twins trying to make their own worrying you a little bit as their version of baking cookies meant eating as many chocolate chips as possible before you would notice, too busy doing the actual work involved.
âAre we sure we donât want to have teams?â you ask once more as you sit on the chair at the kitchen island, your head leaning against your palm as you stare at Wanda who was sorting out all the ingredients into an efficient system, her face pulling a look that suggested she wanted to agree with you, Tommy speaking up instead.
âNo teams!â he exclaims, clearly excited about doing it all himself as Billy nodded along with him, the twins adamant that they could make them themselves, assuming it was much easier than it was. âUnless you want to team up with Mom because youâre scared youâre going to lose,â he teases, making your jaw drop, Wanda failing the stifle her laugh in time as your bewildered expression meets her humoured one, her smile soft as she bites down on her lip to stop herself giggling at her sonâs words.
âI make good cookies,â you mutter in response, thinking about all the times you and the twins had made various types of cookies and the way theyâd absolutely devour them, your mind then soon replaying the way theyâd run across the house to get their mothers, the older womanâs skills in the kitchen superior to yours.
âNot as good as mine though,â Wanda whispers as she moves around to stand behind you, pressing a chaste kiss to your temple to help comfort you at the fact your abilities had been undermined, her head leaning against yours as your hand reached out for hers, letting your thumb brush over the back of her hand as the twins decided on the rules and how the winner would be decided before you could start.
Eventually, the four of you were ready to start measuring out everything needed to make the signature Maximoff family recipe of chocolate chip cookies, Billy fighting with the bag of flour you and him were going to share whilst Wanda effortlessly opened hers and Tommyâs, a look of sympathy growing on your face as he struggled. He wanted to remain independent during the entire baking process so you offered him a reassuring smile as you could understand how frustrating it was to open packets like that, something deep inside you hating bags of flour after the many times they had split open on you. The packaging was just always so impractical, white powder inevitably getting everywhere as soon as you tore it open, your gaze watching as he put a little more force into trying to tear it open, a grimace forming on your face as you could predict what was about to happen.
âLet me try-â your words were cut off by the bag tearing open vigorously, flour puffing out of the bag and all over the countertop as well as yours and Billyâs hands, a cloud of it filling the air around you two as Wanda sighed, her smile still present on her face though.
After a sheepish look in the older womanâs direction, you turned your gaze back to the pile of flour now on the marble top, your hand coming up to your forehead as you try to figure out the best way to deal with the situation, not realising the amount of flour coating your hand.
A humoured expression grew on everyone else's face as you managed to have a streak of flour across your head, the twins trying their hardest to not laugh and give it away, wanting you to continue looking silly, whilst Wanda seemed to pause, a nostalgic look in her eyes.
Her mind recalled the memory of when she came home from work to see you baking with the twins whilst you were babysitting them, the way warmth spread throughout her at the adorable sight of you with a similar streak of flour on your face. She remembered fondly the way you seemed to grow flustered as she gently wiped the mark away, her heart fluttering in her chest as she realised how far the two of you have come, how you have managed to change her life for the better.
âWhat?â you chuckle out as you notice her staring at you with love overflowing from her enchanting green, Billy helping get the remainder of the flour into a bowl to weigh it out.
âI love you,â she whispers, your brows furrowing a little bit at the emotion underlying the words, the concern quickly dissipating as she comes closer to you, her fingers gently holding your chin like she did that day, tilting your head up as she grabbed a cloth to wipe the flour away, a hint of deja vu flowing through you both. âBut sometimes I think youâre just as messy as the twins,â she mutters playfully, a mischievous glint appearing in your eyes at her words as she loses herself in admiring you, unaware of how your hand was moving near the table.
âIâm not messyâ you whisper innocently whilst moving your hand up to cup her cheek, her face morphing into shock at the feeling of flour being smeared against her skin, an infectious laugh escaping you and the twins as they watch the scenes unfold, revenge swirling in the older womanâs eyes.
Before you know it, the kitchen turns into a mini warzone, flour flying everywhere as you all try to cover each other in it, the food fight amusing to everyone as laughter bounced off all the walls, a small scream leaving Tommy as you wrap your arm around his body, sprinkling flour all over him and wiping a streak on his cheek to mimic the face paintings warriors have. To torment the boy even more, you tickled his side, watching as he tries to squirm his way out of your grip, his giggles echoing around the room as Billy dodges his motherâs flour attacks, the woman giving up chasing after one of her sons as he was too quick, deciding to save her other one instead.
A squeal practically leaves you when Wanda steals you away, pulling you into her body so that her front is flush against your back, your body trying to fight her strong grip but failing, laughter constantly spilling from your lips as you feel the remainder of the flour being wiped across your face. Her fingers friskily remained on your face, tormenting you further as you could hear her chuckling behind you, your hand trying to stop her from drawing random shapes of flour on your forehead as you gripped her forearm, amused at the way her sleeve had a massive streak of white across it.
The core memory engraved itself into all of your minds, the sheer joy and happiness radiating through you all as Wanda eventually let her head rest at the crook of your neck, inhaling the scent of your sweet perfume as your giggles eventually died down, your ragged breaths filling the room. The four of you panted after the intense battle, Wandaâs arm unwrapping from around your middle, freeing you of her grasp so you could turn around to send her a mini glare, the expression never coming onto your face as you were too busy grinning at her, an avalanche of affection and warmth enveloping you at the sight of her. Flour sat on the edge of her nose almost comically, a couple light dusts also tainting the pink visible on her cheeks whilst your eyes travelled up to look at her hair, chuckling in amusement at the massive white streak in her auburn locks.
A teasing comment about her age was on the tip of your tongue, the older woman seeming to sense where your thoughts were heading as she tilted her head almost warningly, daring you to make the joke as you smirked up at her, your composure crumbling a little at the hint of dominance swirling in her eyes. Deciding it would be better to not be a brat, you stayed silent instead, a triumphant look flashing on her features before she let her gaze flicker away from you to around the room, taking in the mess you had all managed to create, her eyes widening a little bit at how far the four of you had gone.
âIâm not even sure weâll have enough flour to make cookies anymore,â she said sceptically as she checked the remains of a bags of flour, noticing how there was only just about two cups left in one of them and maybe just under one cup in the other bag , the twinâs faces almost turning as white as the flour at the idea of not having any cookies, the two of them running to check the bag their mother was looking at before checking the bowls that previously had measured out flour in them.
You watched curiously as they tried to pile together as much of the leftover flour as possible in hopes there'd be enough, your head shaking softly as you decided to wipe your face, cleaning yourself up whilst the boys remained running about with the ingredient in their hair, seeming to make the mess worse as they kept moving about. Wanda copied you and started trying to clean herself up, observing the twins as you were before speaking up, deciding she didnât want to clean any more mess than she had to, part of her wishing she had the powers Billy had given her in his drawings so she could just magic all the mess away.
âHow about this,â she starts off, gaining everyoneâs attention. âYou two can go and have a shower now, making sure to get rid of all the flour in your hair,â she said, making a point as she ruffled Tommyâs hair, showing how white his locks had turned, âAnd when you come down there might be some cookies nearly ready to eat." Bright smiles stretched across their lips as they nodded emphatically to agree with their motherâs plan, the two of them wiping as much of the mess in their hair off in the kitchen before being allowed to sprint up stairs to shower, your brow raising as her gaze then met yours, an innocent smile growing on her lips which could only mean one thing- she was about to torture you.
âAnd what am I supposed to do?â you ask in a hum, leaning against the countertop in front of her after she had just measured the flour out, a small amount still left in the bag behind your body that you were oblivious to. At the suggestive tone to your voice, her hands move to rest on the marble behind you, bracing her body above yours as she trapped you against the island, her head lowering a little bit, encouraging you to chase her teasing and alluring lips.Â
Just as you think sheâs about to kiss you on the lips, your eyes fluttering shut, she moves slightly behind you, the action going unnoticed as her lips pressed against the corner of your mouth, driving you insane with the thought of her as warmth wraps around your heart and also travels down your body towards you core, the feeling of her smirking against your lips clouding your mind.Â
âYou can help clean,â she murmurs in a seductive voice, a groan leaving you at her addictive tone and her words, the false hope annoying but equally amusing as she pulls back to see your eyes gradually opening, your darkened pupils showing how excited her actions had made you.
âHave I ever told you how cruel you are?â you grumble whilst stealing a quick kiss from her, the older woman letting you after her tease, her fingers wrapping around something behind you, her right arm moving slightly to your side as you focus on pouting at her, trying to get her to feel sorry for you and kiss you again and again until you couldnât remember why you were pretending to be so annoyed. You thought it was working at the way her head lowered once more, your tongue subconsciously swiping across your lips to wet them, ready to lose yourself to the arousal steadily corrupting your thoughts.Â
âJust a few times,â she chuckles out, smirking at you in a mischievous way as you search her green, confused as to why her smile seemed to grow that little bit wider, your brows furrowing until your felt flour being poured over your head, your vision being covered by the powder spilling down your face. You simply stood still as the bag emptied above your head, unable to stop a shocked but also impressed smile tugging at your lips, your laughter light and contagious as Wanda couldn't help but laugh along with you as you fell for her plan. Shaking your head vigorously, your hands shot out to hold onto her waist to keep her close, keeping her in the firing line as the two of you acted like fools in love for the rest of the night.
The two of you were only just about able to make the cookies and clean the mountain of mess in time for the twins, care and adoration underlying all you actions as the rest of the night breezed by, the happiness of spending the night together as a family consuming you entirely.
#wanda maximoff#marvel fanfiction#wanda x reader#eventual smut#wanda fanfic#wanda x you#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff fanfiction#smut#mommy wanda#the babysitter au#the babysitter#ao3 author#wanda maximoff x reader#fluff and humor#fluff and romance#domestic fluff#baking#guardians of the galaxy#tommy maximoff#billy maximoff
181 notes
·
View notes
Text
Killer x Y/N short story
One of the few short stories I will be writing. Requested by the wonderful @itsxroxannex as her honorable mention prize.
I do write commissions and short stories! Do you want a story? I can work with a small price (:
I'm using an image from Bing Image Creator to help the readers visualize where they are at and who they are talking to. It's for visual purposes only, and I do not claim it.
Enjoy the story!
~o0o~
The light from the sun bouncing off the rock hallways started to fade as the moon rose. The dripping from the ceiling had stopped, and monsters and humans started filling the tavern. It was supposed to be very busy tonight.
The tavern was underground, just below the surface life. Dartboards hung across the walls on various barrels. Small candles were lit beside them, either hanging from the ceiling or resting on uniquely carved tables. Carpets were strung across the floor, filled with old designs and symbols that the humans didn't understand, and the monsters refused to explain.
The bar itself looked like any other bar, but the counters were carved into the rocks and the drinks were stored within the earth. The tables were made from woven branches, and the chairs were also made from scattered parts of trees that were no longer needed elsewhere.
You weren't much for drinking. You had only come to the bar to talk with your friend, Shiro. Shiro ran the place during slow hours. Now that the night rush was coming, his co-workers came in to help him run the shift. He wouldn't have much time to talk anymore.
You started to pack your computer, flinging your bag over your shoulder. Shiro had told you of the many tales and tragedies that happen during the night rush, and you didn't want to stick around to become one of them.
"Leaving so soon?" Shiro asked as he wiped the table where you just sat. His baggy white hair fell over his face, and he smiled softly.
"You know how I am with crowds," you responded, hoping he would get the hint.
He didn't. "Well, surely it shouldn't be that busy tonight-"
He was cut off as three skeletons walked down the entrance stairs. It was apparent that they were some sort of gang, as they all wore the same-colored jacket, pants, and shoes. Each of them stood proudly as everyone went silent.
The tallest one had a large hole in his head, and his left eye was huge. It glowed red and barely made any movement when he looked around. He hunched over and had a large ax on his back. He never stopped smiling, which left an unhinged feeling in everyone who saw it.
The shortest one wore a hood over his head. His eyes glowed red, and one of them had a purple and blue tint to it. Unlike his tall counterpart, he never smiled. He glared at everyone who even dared to look at him. Monster ash covered his clothes, sparking fear in all who noticed.
The third one seemed the most normal of the group. His smile was contagious, and his extroverted personality always drew attention to him. Big black stripes dripped from his void eyes down to his neck. His coat was fluffier than the rest, and his soul wasn't hidden. It hung in front of his chest like a big red target. He twirled a knife in his hand before resting it by his side.
The Murder Time Trio, you recalled. You recognized each of their faces from wanted posters across the town. Working under Nightmare, they worked to harvest negativity.
The Star Sanses - rulers of this AU amongst many others - wanted to bring them to justice, but with all of the Sanses abilities to travel alternate universes, they were hard to track down.
You couldn't buy into the fact there were other worlds than your own. The only reason you believed it was the evidence before you; multiple versions of the same person taking different paths.
Shiro glanced over as the tavern filled with noise and music again. He rolled his eyes, grabbing a notepad and pen before walking over to the table they sat at.
The dart games began. Multiple people threw darts across the room to the targets. According to Shiro, this was how all the drama started. Someone would think a shot was unfair, and a fight would break out.
Deciding it wasn't the best idea to stay any longer, you weave through the crowd of monsters and humans trying to get to the bar to drink. You glanced at the table where the trio sat as they talked with Shiro. You pray they don't do anything to your friend.
As you stood between the dart targets, waiting for the round to be over, you eavesdrop on Shiro's conversation. He seemed bored, surprisingly.
"I'll have a margarita," the striped face one said.
"A big beer, please," Horror lowered his head.
"Think you can handle one of those again, Horror?" The striped face asked.
Horror didn't answer him. He waved his hand in dismissal to Shiro as he looked at the menu.
"I see," Shiro scribbled down the orders on his paper. "And for you, Dust?"
"Nothing," the hooded skeleton replied. "Someone has to be sober when Killer isn't."
"Hey, I would do just fine," Killer smirked. "I don't see you..."
The conversation faded out of hearing as shouts echoed across the tavern. Glancing behind you, you see a human and a monster arguing about who hit the target first as they shot their darts at the same time. The shouts almost frightened you, and you didn't think before stepping forward. Your goal was to get away from the chaos before more violence broke out. Maybe you shouldn't have come here, maybe it was a bad idea after all.
A dart flew towards your face.
You didn't have time to react before you were pulled off your feet, resting in the mercy of someone's arms as he caught the dart. "Woah darling, careful there," he sighed, his head turning toward the people who threw it.
You realize the man, or the skeleton that saved your head was Killer. His grip was firm around your waist from when he had pulled you away from the weapon. He dropped the dart and continued to glare at the monster that had thrown it.
The people playing the particular dart game went dead silent, all pointing to the person who threw the dart. He didn't seem to care. "Oh, come on, she walked in front of it! It's not my fault!"
"Pay attention to your surroundings more, mm?" Killer smirked, tilting his head. He turned towards you before the others could reply. "You too, cutie," he smirked, poking your nose. "Gotta be careful in places like these~"
His grip on your waist loosened as you backed up. A blush painted your face as you stared up at him. As your blush increased, so did his smile, making you blush more. The blood rushed to your face as you tried to cover your cheeks with your favorite-colored scarf.
"Do you seriously have to flirt with everyone you see, Killer?" Dust snapped, opening a deck of cards and flushing them across the table.
"Look at them, they're pretty!" Killer replied. "I didn't want them to get scratched by a silly dart!"
"Then they shouldn't be in a place like this," Horror rolled his eyes, glancing at the deck of cards Dust had started dealing.
Instant guilt washed over you. You didn't mean to cause any trouble, and Shiro was nowhere in sight to defend you. You gesture to Killer, thanking him for saving you before telling him you'll leave to not cause any more trouble.
Killer looked you up and down, smiling as his eyes made their way back to your face. "What's your name, Hun?" He smirks slyly.
You tell him your name, scratching your head in the process. One of the most wanted men in the multiverse was talking to you. In fact, he smiled when he looked at you. How could this be?
"Y/N, what a beautiful name," Killer takes a step closer to you, extending his hand. "You plan to get on out of here? I can make sure you get home safely."
You open your mouth to accept the offer but hesitate. He, along with his friends, were mass killers. It was obvious by the dust and blood across their clothes. Was he going to kill you? You had no idea.
If he was, then why would he go out of his way to pull you away from an incoming dart?
"Killer, you play or not?" Horror asked, interrupting your thoughts.
"Not now," Killer didn't take his eyes off you. "I wish to walk this lovely human home."
"Oh, can I come?" Horror smirked, his hand reaching for his ax.
Dust slapped his hand. "Not that kind of walk home," Dust rolled his eyes. "Look at him! His soul his turning into a heart! Pathetic, really."
Dust wasn't lying. Killer's soul had taken the form of an upside-down heart momentarily. You tilt your head in curiosity, surely that was a good sign.
"Hey!" The monster that had thrown the dart earlier shouted. "You broke my dart with your disgusting fingers!"
Killer raised his eyebrows as he shrugged. "Oops."
"That dart cost me hundreds of G!" He growled. "You're gonna pay for that!"
You felt Killer's hands run along your shoulders. "Time to go~" he whispered behind you.
As the monster tumbled near, he suddenly faded from sight. Everything vaporized into stripes as the underground tavern disappeared and was quickly replaced with the cool breeze of the surface.
The moon glimmered in the sky next to the stars as it shined down on the slightly paved street. There were no streetlights, but you could see the village in the distance. Fireflies glittered the sky along with the stars. There were a few trees and a river to cross, and the bridge over the river linked the road.
"Whew, that was close," Killer chuckled, letting go of you. He walked over to your side and smirked down at you. "Don't worry, he won't catch us now."
"Thank you," you sighed with a smile before walking toward the village.
Killer started to follow you. "Hey, I know we like, just met, right? This is a little crazy," he glanced down at the ground as he caught up to you. His hands were shoved in his pockets, and he couldn't stop smiling. "But can I get your number?"
You widened your eyes, surprised. He really wanted your number after two minutes. Surely that couldn't be... This couldn't be happening, right? Wasn't that a red flag of some sort, and you, out of all people? You didn't see why someone as famous and as brave as him would pay attention-
You snapped back into reality, realizing that you had given him your phone, and he was already punching in his own number.
"Thanks, doll," Killer smiled to himself. "I didn't expect you to actually say yes. I'll fulfill my promise; let's get you home safely."
How the- you paused, unable to comprehend what just happened.
Despite the darkness and eerie noises surrounding you, you felt at peace. You couldn't help but wonder if that was because a skilled killer was by your side, ready to defend you if anything came your way. He made that clear with his actions at the tavern.
It didn't take long for Killer to start a conversation. He asked many questions and answered any questions you had. He often would laugh, smile, and tease you in such a way that made the butterflies in your stomach squirm. He was very charming, flirtatious, and unique. You couldn't recall if you met anyone like him.
And you liked that.
He was so different from everyone else that you had met, treated you well, and it was so easy to be yourself around him. He brought out a side of you that you thought died a long time ago. That side that made you feel... wild and free.
"Look look look," Killer begged, running off the path toward a lake. He picked up a rock and threw it across the water's surface. It must have skipped a hundred times before it plunged into the depths below. He picked up another one and did the same thing. "It's perfect water to skip the rocks on!"
You join his side and sit on a boulder nearby, watching him skip rocks as he continues to tell you about the first time won a card game, which you learned wasn't very often due to Dust having a special connection with cards.
"The look on his face when I won, hah! Priceless! Should've known better to have challenged me!"
You asked him if he had won the next two games after that.
"Uh, no, but that's not the point silly!" He smiled, heaving a great sigh as he looked up at the stars. He closed his eyes, letting the wind blow across his face as the ripples on the lake settled. The moon complimented his face and made him seem so peaceful and innocent. It highlighted his chest and showed the two small eyes that he had hidden within his skull.
You commented how he looks great in the moonlight. When he asked you how so, you got up and pointed out the various places the moonlight shined on him, and how it made him look so handsome.
"Tch, you're sweet," Killer snickered, brushing the hair out of your face. "But the moonlight on me is better on you."
Before you could recover from the sudden blush, he continued. "Have you ever skipped a stone across the water?"
As you shook your head, Killer frowned. He turned you around to face the lake and picked a stone up from the ground, admiring it in the moonlight. "Here, I'll teach you darling." He placed the stone in your hand and gestured that you try.
You tossed the rock into the water, it sunk in front of you.
"Heh, not like that." Killer came up from behind you and grabbed your wrists gently. "Here, let me guide you."
For the next thirty minutes, Killer moved your wrists in the correct motion. He gave tips on what to do with your fingers when you release the rock. You would have gotten it much sooner if you weren't so distracted by his sweet breath brushing against your cheek.
As you threw your hundredth stone, it skipped across the water more times than you can count. Joy filled your face, and your smile only increased when you heard Killer congratulate you.
"That was awesome!" He gleamed, running his hand along his skull. He quickly picked up a stone and skipped it across the water to catch up with yours. "Fast learner, eh?"
Before you could reply, Killer came up to you and embraced you. His hug was so snug, you felt safe in his arms. You wrap your arms around his back as the tension in your body flees. He was so warm, and he held you so tight... you didn't want to leave his arms.
Alas, it didn't last for long. Killer smiled and took your hand, guiding you up back to the path. "Alright, it's best I get you home, cutie," he smiled slyly. "The boys are probably wondering where I am."
You were closer to your home than you thought, to your dismay. Killer stood close to you, putting his hood over his skull to hide his face from the town as they turned down the street to your house. You almost had forgotten that he was a wanted killer with how enjoyable your time was with him. Surely, he wasn't all everyone said he was... he was so nice to you.
"Lovely house you have, I'll have to visit you sometime," Killer commented, smiling his usual charming smile as you approached the door. "Y/N, it was fun getting to know you, I'll call ya, alright? You're too pretty to say goodbye to, anyway."
You invited him to stay and watch a movie, but he declined.
"Nah, I'm sure Dust and Horror would be suspicious... besides, I cannot stay in the town for long unless I want Nightmare mad..." He took a few steps toward you until he was inches away from your face. He continued to smile as he took your hand. "However," he paused. He lifted your hand up to his face and kissed it gently. Once he met your eyes again, he smirked softly again. "I'm sure I could make an exception for you another night."
You didn't know how much more of his teasing you could take as your face turned red. You held your hand as if it was made of diamonds.
"Heh, you're so cute," Killer backed up into the street. "See ya later, Y/N."
You barely waved in time before he vanished from sight.
You couldn't stop thinking about him for the rest of the night. He treated you kindly, and his jokes were so funny... you longed for his company, despite his reputation. How long had it been since the tavern? A couple of hours? Were all monsters like this? Maybe there was a special thing about monsters where you grew attached quicker than another human. As if they understood the value of another living being and had a way to make another feel at ease around them. You tried to figure it out as you winded down for the night.
Maybe they were masters at this feeling that you felt: love.
Or maybe Killer was just special like that.
#undertale au#utmv#sans au#undertale#killer sans#killer sans x reader#Killer sans x Y/N#sans x reader#creative dumpster idea#oneshot#short story#au sans#killer!sans#yn
609 notes
·
View notes
Text
with me + part twenty
authors note: this is more on the boring/filler side, and i apologize for that, but it covers some necessary things and hints at other things. plus, the one after this is wrestlemania and then after that is the infamous disney trip, and those def won't be boring/fillers. đ
also, what do you ya'll think reader is having? i'm also open to name suggestions cause i hate naming characters lmao
status: in progress // masterlist
warnings:Â fluff, language, angst, and suggestive themes
song inspo: with me by destinyâs child
faceclaims
words: 6.6k
taglist: @pixiedust4000 @yolobloggers @wanderingreigns @southerngirl41 @msbigredmachine @romanreignsbae
Life is one crazy ass ride.
Youâve always known this, but the past few months have really shown you just how insane things can be. Itâs been up, itâs been down, itâs been just a fucking rollercoaster of events and emotions, but somehow, things always seen to work out in your favor.
You expected, maybe more so hoped, that your Live with Jadah would go over well. Would help people see and understand that thereâs so much more to the story, so much more to you than the lies that have been fed to them by your apparently psychotic ex-best friend. That was the semi-goal.
Well, to say that goal was met is a bit of an understatement.
The Live went viral, spreading and making it to most global and some international platforms. TMZ formally issued an apology to you, Joe, and Jadah, and retracted their story with Mariah, even scrubbing the interview, which Joeâs legal team believes is only to avoid getting caught up in the several lawsuits sheâs been slapped with.Â
So many publications have turned the tide, no longer speaking on you and your situation with an almost judgmental stance but rather just reposting the Live and letting the facts speak for themselves.
And social mediaâŠ..holy shit.Â
One thing you never expected was for the Live to go viral, but you especially never expected for yourself to also go viral in a different way, that is.
While the general public was initially against you, bashing you every which way to Sunday, itâs almost completely turned with the vast majority now utterly and wholly intrigued with you. Theyâve dug up old headshots from when you cheered in college, clips of you either practicing or competing, and a few Snap videos you were in, again, all during your college years.
Not to mention the clips they took from the Live, primarily of you playfully twerking with Jadah. That clipped with the TikToks you did with Naomi has resulted in people making TikToks and âedits,â as Alexis explained, posting and sharing everywhere.
Apparently, the vast majority of social media finds you extremely attractive, and have even been comparing you to the infamous prison bae, Jeremy Meeks, from way back when. Minus the criminal aspects, of course.
âLook at this one! These are my favorite.â Alexis turns her phone so the group of you can see what is yet another edit of you, err, more so your ass than anything to good googly moogly by Project Pat, which apparently was already going viral on TikTok as people post videos of friends and loved ones with a nice ass. Seems youâve been added to that group.
âI donât get the fascination,â you admit with a shake of your hand, fingers tapping against your glass of lemonade. âLike, Iâm not even famous.â
âYou kinda are now,â Bianca suggests. It's a crazy suggestion, too, because in what world does someone like you, from a small ass town with virtually no major social media footprint, qualify as famous. âNot like, A-List celeb famous, but you donât make it to the Shade Room if youâre not at least kinda famous.â
Alexis makes a sound, adding, âyaâll whole lil situation made the March event on their calendar.â
âOn their what?â Jadah is understandably confused, asking, âwhat the hell does that even mean?â
âTwin, Iâm gonna need to make a PowerPoint for you or something.â
âPlease do, and make sure to add the fancy transitions.â
âCustom slide backgrounds?â
âYou know the key to my heart.â
The meeting and union of Jadah and Alexis remains to be seen as one of the worst or best things you could have ever done. Theyâre so damn similar it felt almost criminal to not introduce them, but with both having such strong personalities, a clash could be one of the titans. So far, however, theyâre vibing just as well as you and Jadah have. Hence why all of these ladies are sitting around your coffee table, various drinks in hand, most alcoholic, except for yours of course.Â
Which reminds youâŠ
âOh shit,â you announce, four sets of eyes falling on you as you realize you havenât shared the news with the majority of them, ironically, Jadah being the only one to know. âI havenât had a chance to ask.â
You decide to be dramatic as hell, pausing as Alexis is the first to say, impatiently, âask what, hoe?â
Another pause followed by an intentional rub of your belly as you nonchalantly ask, âwhich one of yaâll wants to be in charge of planning the baby shower?â
Youâre met with instant screams and squeals of enjoyment, a big smile falling on your face as youâre hit with all of the questions and exclamations.Â
âI knew it! I knew it was just a matter of time before BDJ struck again!â
âY/N! Oh my goodness, congratulations!â
âNo freaking way! Thatâs amazing!â
âIâm gonna act like I didnât already know, so congratulations, great value sister wife!â
Alexis and Jadahâs statements make you laugh while Bianca and Kaylahâs cause your heart to swell. You then try to quiet them down, âthank you, guys. Weâre excited. But, we havenât told Callie yet, so please keep it to yourselves.â
âOf course.â Kaylah excitedly asks, âhow far along are you?â
âAlmost three months,â you answer, proudly. Although entirely unexpected, or maybe not depending on how you look at it, youâve found your excitement at this pregnancy growing every single day. Excitement at having another child, giving Callie the chance to be a big sister, to give Joe the opportunity to experience this pregnancy with you from conception to birth and beyond. He deserves it, especially now that you know what he went through with Jadah.
âWait. Damn. This means we canât have a hot girl summer until next year!â Alexis is pouting as she downs the rest of her drink before reaching for the bottle to get a refill. âYou couldnât let that nigga shoot up the club later this fall instead.â
Kaylahâs nose turns up as she also takes a sip of her moscato but not before muttering, âdidnât need that visual.â
Rolling your eyes, you point out, âAlexis, we are too damn old to be having a hot girl summer. Half of us are moms and/or in relationships except your non-committal ass.â
Non-committal has nothing to do with the topic that floats to the front of your mind, but having a room full of women to consult with seems like a perfect opportunity to discuss something thatâs still bothering you to some extent.
âLet me ask yaâll something.â You take a sip of your sparkling apple cider and get to explaining. âSo, every time I try to talk to Joe about planning for when the baby gets here, like having my mom or his mom come stay with us a bit to help out when heâs on the road, he either ignores me, changes the subject, or just pacifies me. And Iâm trying really hard not to cuss him out, but between baby emotions and me being me, itâs hard.â
Being perceptive is always something youâve prided yourself on, valued as one of your attributes, so itâs hard not to miss when Kaylah, Alexis, and even Jadah all look suddenly uncomfortable with your question, like they also want to change the subject.
Bianca is the first and only to speak out.
âYeah, thatâs kind of weird.â Her agreement is the quintessential example of validation you were needing for this situation. âI get youâre barely three months, but why not start with the plans now? The sooner the better since it seems like his schedule is pretty hectic.â
Throwing your hands up in the air, you echo her sentiments. âExactly! And one thing to know about me, which I know he has to know about me is that I like to plan. I hate surprises. We need to start figuring out this shit now.â
âIâd definitely talk to him about it, cause men can be very go with the flow, but this isnât one of those things that I think should be go with the flow.â
âI feel like you should maybe just wait it out and see where the cards fall.â Kaylahâs suggestion is casual, but her eye contact is sparse, and you actually donât know what to make of that.Â
Jadah contributes to the conversation with agreement to Kaylahâs point. âI agree. Trust your man, whore.â
âButââ And as if present and overhearing said conversation, your phone starts to ring, the man himself filling up your lock screen. âSpeaking of the devilâŠ..â You lift and show your phone to the group. âI gotta take this yaâll.ïżœïżœ
âWell, duh.â Alexis says like itâs a no brainer. âBDJ probably wonât stop calling until you pick up anyway.â
Laughing, you untangle your legs and climb off the sofa at the same time you answer his FaceTime, quickly telling him, âhold on.â
âIâll be back,â you inform, but the last thing you hear is Bianca making the awful mistake of asking Alexis what âBDJâ stands for. Alexis and Jadah start to laugh.Â
Obviously, Jadah also knows whatâs up.Â
Locking the door behind you, you sit down on the patio set that was delivered only two days prior and situate your phone on the accompanying table. Legs crossed, you give him the go, âokay, iâm good now. Just wanted some privacy.â
He doesnât hesitate to slide right into protective papa bear mode. âHow you feeling?â
âAlright.â Your hand unintentionally lands on your stomach as you explain, âhad some nausea this morning, but thatâs not out of the norm. I had pretty bad morning sickness when I was pregnant with Callie the first few months.â
You can tell heâs not entirely satisfied with this answer, leaning more on the concerned and conservative side. âWhenâs your next checkup?â
âApril 8th. I made sure to schedule it so you can be there.â Joe indicated he wanted the first Monday after WrestleMania to be a day of rest for you and Callie, and it can still be, but you also couldnât miss the opportunity for him to be a part of your first official well-baby visit. Especially with this being the first time youâll be able to hear the babyâs heartbeat.Â
That must especially be special for him.
âI promise Iâm okay, Joe.â Out of respect for him and his emotional state at such an important time in his life, you havenât told him everything Jadah shared with you. Havenât made him aware of your knowledge regarding his loss. Youâre not sure if you ever will, to be honest. If he wishes to discuss that with you, youâll always be there to listen and support. But, thereâs zero desire to dig up painful memories and trigger this man.Â
That doesnât, however, mean you canât reassure him when you can see thereâs a level of anxiety and apprehension.Â
âIf I wasnât, you and Dr. Young would be the first to know.â Itâs a promise. You would never do anything to risk unnecessary complications with this pregnancy. âHow do you feel? You look tired.â
Heâs looked as such for the past couple weeks, and you feel slightly bad, knowing the whole Mariah ordeal must have taken a toll on him. Not to mention his intense training and preparation for WrestleMania.
Of course, he just shrugs, playing it off. âIâm good.â You make a knowing sound. âWhat?â
âSeriously, Joe. This is me. I know you like the back of my hand. Youâre exhausted. Itâs okay to admit as such.â
âIâm fine, Y/N. I promise.â
Joe is every bit stubborn as he is caring. He wonât agree with you, but that doesnât make what youâre saying any less true.
âWhatever, just know Iâm giving you a well deserved massage when we come to see you next week.â Coyly, you imply with a shrug of your shoulder. âAnd maybe a lilâ more depending on the layout of your place and if we can get some privacy from your lilâ twin.â
âNaw, that lil more is happening no matter what, even if I have to fuck you in the rental.â
His tone of surety makes you laugh as you think about something. âI donât think weâve ever fucked in a car before.â The list of places this man has been balls deep in you is endless, but a vehicle and plane seem to have not made the list. Yet. âMight have to change that.â
He also laughs. âWherever you want it, baby, you just gotta tell me when and how.â Just more and more reasons to love this man to infinity and beyond. He matches your freak so well.
Joe asks about Callie, of course, and you let him know sheâs in seven heaven playing with her cousin in her new room thatâs gradually filling up even though she still doesnât even have all of her stuff from back in your apartment. It also goes without saying that you remind him sheâs absolutely thrilled to see him soon, the same as you, which is the same as him. Reunions between the three of you are just all around enjoyable.
Naturally, Joe apologizes, for no good reason, at not being able to come with you as you take Callie back to your hometown for your final apartment walkthrough and to close all other matters, officially making your move to Florida complete. Itâs a bit of a bittersweet thing, leaving the place you grew up and have so many memories in. However, whatâs ahead of you is so much better than whatâs behind you.Â
And while you would love Joe to be able to come too, itâs also not necessary.
Especially when he finds out what else is on your agenda before you say goodbye for good.Â
Realizing your time with him could be cut at any moment, you decide itâs now or never to break the news to him. âThereâs something I need to tell you, and I know right off the bat, youâre not going to be in agreement, but I need you to just hear me out.â
Heâs hesitant and already skeptical but nods. âIâm listening.â
A deep breath followed by a quick prayer to the big man that Joe will at least try to be open to this plan. âIâm gonna go see my dad while Iâm there.â
This is something youâve really been thinking about, on and off, since the Christmas ordeal. It just hasnât been such a major priority given all the other fires youâve been having to put out. Alexis was right when she said the dynamic with your dad has a lot to do with the situation with Joe and not telling him about Callie.
And you being able to acknowledge that has made you realize youâve been holding onto a lot of pain and anger towards that man. More pain than anything. And itâs time to let it go. The same way youâre leaving that town for good, albeit bittersweet, you need to drop the baggage of hurt at the door before the curtain closes permanently.
In this case, that means sitting in front of the man who is your biological father and nothing more, speaking your peace, and closing that chapter.
For good.Â
To some extent, you expected, maybe more so hoped, for Joe to be more receptive.Â
It was wishful thinking, at best.
Immediately, he protests, face turned up in a scowl that reminds you of Callie when sheâs in one of her moods. âLike hell youââ
Closing your eyes, you do your best to keep your voice leveled. âHear me out, please.â
âY/N, do you not remember the last time you saw that man?â Most definitely do you remember. That was definitely a low moment for you. âYou were a fucking wreck. Iâm not seeing you go through that again, especially with you being pregnant.â
âDo you really think if I had even an inkling it wouldnât be safe for our baby Iâd be doing it? Come on, Joe. You know me. I would never put either of our children in harm's way.â And you know he knows this, knows this very well, but you can also understand his anxiety from a couple different angles. âBefore when I saw him, I was still looking for his love and approval. I can admit that now.â Itâs been a tough pill to swallow, going back and forth between emotion and logic, coming to grips with such an uncomfortable truth. âI donât need that anymore. I donât even want it. I have you. I have Callie. My mom. Our friends. Even this new baby, but if Iâm leaving that town for good, I need to leave all of the hurt it brought me there too. That includes making my peace with him.â
When he still doesn't say anything, you continue to plead your case.
âI need to do this, Joe. Iâm not asking you to understand.â Youâre not quite sure he could. This is one of those things that unless youâve lived it, lived with a neglectful, uninvolved parent, you just couldnât get it. âIâm just asking you to trust me.â
Heâs quiet for a few minutes, and you already know itâs because heâs sitting on your words, doing his best to meet you where you are. Eventually, he says in a resigned voice, âI donât want you going alone.â
Thereâs an immense amount of gratitude for his blessing, and his request is more than fair. You also figured as such, assuring him, âI already talked with Bianca about it. Sheâs gonna go with me.âÂ
This seems to make him feel at least a little bit better. He scratches his beard. âAlright. But the minute you start feeling offââ
âIâll cut it off. I know.â That goes without saying. You meant what you said. Nothing could make you put your baby at risk. âThank you, Joe.â
Not wanting this to be the last topic you discuss, you switch gears a bit to something that will hopefully lessen his unease. âI also think we should tell Callie when we come to see you next week. I just told the girls today, and Iâm gonna tell my mom while Iâm there. Callie deserves to know.â The order of which youâve told people about your pregnancy isnât exactly how you would have preferred it to go. In a perfect world, it would have been Joe, Calllie, your mom, and then your close friends. But, life be lifing, so you just have to roll with it as best you can.Â
Joe nods. âI agree.â You overhear a distant voice in the background before his gaze falls on you. âI gotta go, babe.â
Itâs hard not to feel disappointed. âI get it.â This pregnancy has your emotions a bit on the high, sensitive end, because thereâs no reason for you to feel like crying just because this man has to get back to work. You miss him like crazy, sure, but this has always been a bit of the dynamic. You get him in doses, sometimes big, sometimes small. âCan we still call you tonight? You know Callie canât sleep unless she can tell both of us goodnight.â
Itâs such a twist, a beautiful, unexpected thing. Once upon a time, it was just you she needed to see and/or speak to before she could fall asleep. But now, itâs both you and Joe, and you honestly couldn't love that more.Â
Their relationship and bond is so precious to you.
And now that you understand what Joeâs been through, you can see why heâs always willing to move heaven and earth for her. Sheâs the little girl heâs always wanted and finally has.
âOf course.â You werenât expecting any other answer. âI love you.â
A warm smile sets on your face. âI love you too, baby.â
You settle on a time that works best for him and end the call. Ignoring the sadness at not being able to talk to him further, you walk back in the house for a sure pick-me-up.
âWell, itâs about time,â Bianca teases, dimples nice and pronounced. âThought we were gonna have to check on yaâll.â
âNo, sheâs back too earlyâŠ.â Alexis, as per usual, confuses you when she asks, âyaâll werenât having phone sex?â She curses and then grabs her purse, digging out her wallet, slapping a wad of cash into Jadahâs expecting hand.
âTold you,â Jadah says knowingly, smirk on her pretty face as she counts the cash. âOne thing I do know about Joe is heâs an all out type of man. Itâs rounds or nothing.â She then looks over at you, apologizing, âhope that doesnât make you uncomfortable.â
âIt doesnât.â Itâs an honest answer. Youâre old, mature, and secure enough to acknowledge and be okay with the fact your man has been with her in almost every way heâs probably been with you. Outside of the emotional connection component, which is really what matters the most to you. Sex would just be sex if you didnât love him as much as you do. If he didnât love you as much as he does. Thatâs what makes it so explosive.Â
âWell, it bothers me!â Kaylah looks so disgusted, and you canât blame her. âJoe is literally like my brother!âÂ
Bianca cosigns with a shake of her head. âAnd it bothers me because Y/N literally is my sister.â
âThatâs so wild, so yaâll are half sisters, right?â Jadah asks, pointing between the two of you as you move back onto the sofa. âSame mom orâŠ..â
âNo, same dad, but we donât claim him.â
Jadah makes an âOâ with her mouth as Alexis leans over to whisper something in her ear. âGot it. Daddy issues. Yaâll should just jump him then.â
âThatâs what I said! Stomp his oleâ mean ass.â
YeahâŠ..putting Alexis and Jadah together may have created a new kind of threat to society.
âAnyway.â Refocusing them is really the best and only option. âAs we were discussing, yaâll think I should bring it up to Joe when we fly there next week?â You then remember the pact mentality and aim your question toward Bianca. âLet me just ask you, cause you seem to be the only one who gets where Iâm coming from.â
At that, Bianca opens and closes her mouth. âOh. That. IâŠ..I think you should just leave it alone. Iâm sure Joe has his reasons.â
Now itâs your turn to look shocked. âWhat? Thatâs not what you said literally not even 10 minutes ago.â
Bianca switching up on you definitely wasnât in the cards, especially since she was providing you all the affirmation and validation you were seeking in your dilemma.Â
She looks off, almost in a guilty, sheepish way. âI changed my mindâŠ.â
âWhat did yaâll say to her?â Itâs directed toward Alexis and and even Jadah, because Kaylah doesnât seem like the type to try to sway people one way or the other. âCanât leave yaâll asses alone for two minutes.â
âI donât like your tone, Mama Mia. Watch it.â Alexis warns, and you can only roll your eyes. âWhat you need to be focused on is what youâre gonna wear to the Hall of Fame and WrestleMania.â
Kaylah gasps, also remembering. âShit, I completely forgot about that.â
Your eyes land on her with premature excitement. âYouâre going to the awards too?â She nods and you let out a big sigh of relief. âOh thank god, I was kinda nervous. Iâm sure Trinity is going too, but the more the merrier, I feel like Iâm gonna be so out of place there or everyoneâs going to hate me.â
âGirl, like Joe is going to let that happen.â Jadah is, surprisingly, the first one to jump to calm your nerves. âHim taking you in and of itself is such a âfuck youâ move. He really said yaâll not about to bully the woman I love and think Iâm finna just keep her on the backburner.â
âI agree.â Kaylah chimes, providing additional and useful context. âThe internet wrestling community is a cesspool, and theyâll always find some reason to complain and bitch, but Joe has never been about that. Heâs gonna have you on his arm regardless of who has something to say about it.âÂ
âUmmmm, why are we acting like majority of the internet isnât all on Y/Nâs dick now that yaâll cleared up the air?â Alexis lifts her phone, adding, âI literally canât get on TikTok or Twitter without seeing edits and photos of Y/N that the internet has dug up. They canât get enough of her.â
âHer ass, specifically,â Jadah adds, and you shake your head.Â
âI think what theyâre trying to say is that maybe you should redirect your focus on fashion and hair choices vs public perception, because it seems to be in your favor currently.â Biancaâs advice is wise and on time. It also is very much giving off teacher vibes, just another thing you two can connect on. Â
Youâre really happy you asked her to come visit you.Â
That you gave her a chance.
Itâs proving to be a really good decision.
âWell, Iâm gonna have my mom do my silk press while Iâm there, so thereâs that.â Typically, you avoid heat like the plague, sucking up the pain in the ass wash days to keep your curls hydrated and thriving. However, youâre okay with every now and then sitting in that damn chair for what feels like, and is, hours for these special occasions. And attending the Hall of Fame awards as well as WrestleMania definitely constitutes a special moment. âAs far as fashionâŠ..I have no idea. I donât really have a lot of fancy clothes, and the ones I do have are before Callie and even now with the weight Iâve gained from this pregnancy already, I donât know if I can still wear them.â
âWell then itâs obvious what we need to do.â Alexis says with a âduhâ tone. âWe need to go find you some dresses! Like, today.â
âI probably do need to pick up something too.â Kaylah says with a heavy sigh. âI think Josh said something about wearing red.â
âOf course you have to wear red. Thatâs Bloodline colors.âÂ
You chuckle at Biancaâs enthusiasm. Itâs kinda cool that sheâs also into wrestling. Youâre so tempted to ask Joe if he can get tickets for her, Darius, and Taylor, but you also donât want to do too much. It already means a lot to you that he got tickets for your mom and Alexis.Â
âI hate to pull the girls from their playing. They must be having a blast considering not one has come down in like over an hour.â Itâs true. Not to mention you can also occasionally hear the chorus of giggles and shouting indicating just how great a time theyâre having.
âI can watch them for yaâll.âJadahâs suggestion causes all sets of eyes to land on her. She rolls her eyes. âYou all go get the shopping done, and Iâll stay here with the kids.â
âJadah, you donât have toââ
âI donât mind. Iâm not really that big on shopping anyway.â Finally. A difference between her and Alexis. âPlus, I have some client stuff I can get caught up with.â
Youâre still reluctant, offering her another out. âIf youâre sureâŠ.â
âY/N, I would hope by now youâve figured out Iâm too blunt to lie. I wouldnât offer if I didnât want to.â Jadah shrugs, directing her next statement to Kaylah and Bianca. âIf youâre also good with it too, of course.â
Bianca and Kaylah echo agreement with you, hence it being decided.
With a chuckle, you announce, âI guess weâre going shopping.â
âââ-
Things have been hard since you first landed back in your hometown.
Saying goodbye to your students was hard.Â
Saying goodbye to friends in town has been hard.Â
Bidding farewell to the apartment you first brought your sweet little girl home to after she was born was very hard.
Visiting your grandmaâs grave one last time for who knows how longâŠ..thatâll be brutal.
But thisâŠ.confronting your father for the last timeâŠ
To say youâre a bit on the anxious side is putting it nicely.Â
This was always going to be on the nerve inducing side for a variety of good and valid reasons. Itâs just getting to the moment where it happens, where you sit in the parking lot of the restaurant he agreed to meet âyouâ at is just bringing out some indecision youâre certain comes from a place of anxiety.
Finally stepping out of the car, you and Bianca reach the door of the restaurant when she turns to you, mouth turned into a bit of a frown as she reminds, âyou sure you want to do this?â
âItâs not about what I want to do. Itâs about what I need to do, Bianca.â Itâs the truth. This isnât something youâve been dying to have happen your entire life, but for the sake of your healing, itâs what needs to happen. âBut, if you feel uncomfortable, I totally getââ
âNot at all.â She reaches for your hand. âYouâve got this.â
A deep breath followed by a head nod as you accept her hand. She gives you a little squeeze and opens the door, leading the way figuratively and literally. As expected, heâs already there and waiting, sitting near the back of the restaurant. Youâre not surprised a man like him is right on time. He seems like the punctual bastard type.
And Bianca has reiterated as such before.Â
Together, you walk hand in hand towards him. Your eyes never leave him, watching as he lights up with a genuine smile at seeing Bianca, but that smile almost instantly drops when he sets his gaze on you.
Expected.Â
Wholly expected.
Immediately, his nose is turned up in visible disgust, primarily directed toward you. âBianca, what is the meaning of this?â
âWhat?â Her voice is full of nonchalance as is the expression on her face. âI told you your daughter wanted to speak with you.â
He just didnât know which daughter.
Thereâs no denying or misunderstanding his anger at the subterfuge. He shoots up from the table. âIâm not putting up withââ
Bianca is quick with it, assertively informing him, âif you want even a chance of seeing Taylor again, youâre gonna sit right back down and hear her out.â It means the world to you that not only has Bianca agreed to be here with you today, but itâs the fact that sheâs willing to be so loyal to you.
Like a sister.
Because she is your sister.Â
He scoffs almost immediately. âUsing my grandchild to blackmail me? Thatâs low, Bianca. Your mother and I raised you better than that.â
She crosses her arms and matches his energy. âYou are the last person that needs to be talking about raising anyone.â She then looks at you, placing a comforting hand on your arm. âIâll be right over there if you need me, okay?â
Nodding, she gives you one last supportive squeeze and ignores her father to walk over and slide into a booth across the room.Â
Left alone, you watch him begrudgingly sit down so heâs across from you, same set of brown eyes locking. It kills you how much of yourself you can see in him, starting with the same set of eyes. You just have to remind yourself that thatâs where the similarities end.Â
âThis wonât take long, which Iâm sure youâll be happy to hear.â He doesnât agree nor disagree, not that it makes much of a difference to you. At all. âIâm moving from this town. Tomorrowâs the day I hand over my keys, and Iâll officially be living in Florida full time. Not that you care, because we both know you never have and never will give a flying fuck about me.â
âIs there a point to this?â The edge in his voice, maybe even a couple months ago, might have killed you. Stolen your joy. Now, it does nothing. He no longer has that power over you, because youâve taken that power back.Â
And it feels so damn good.
âI did it, you know.â Without giving him a chance, if he even would, to respond, you continue. âI made something of myself. Iâm successful. I have a career. I found love all without you ever doing a goddamn thing for me.â
For a second, you swear you see a different emotion flash in his familiar irises, but itâs gone almost instantly, replaced with that permanent disdain you refuse to allow sway you from your goal.
âI have a man who loves me in every single healthy way that exists, who loves our daughter more than there are words in all the languages put together.â Emotion chokes you up, but you manage to stick with the mental points you made for this conversation. âAnd you wanna know something? We conceived her when he was still married.â
Leaning forward as you lower your voice, both for privacy and emotionality. âBut, I didnât tell him. I deprived him and our little girl for the first almost five years of her life because I was so scared that he was going to be like you, that he was going to reject her and hurt her the way you hurt me.â
Itâs a bit painful for you to verbalize those words, but also so damn liberating to free them from the confines of your subconscious.
To also release those shackles they had on you.Â
âBut, I was so so so wrong, because he is the best damn dad she could have asked for, and he was angry with me for not telling him about her. He wanted to be in her life. He wanted her. And itâs through that I finally realized something.â
Your voice cracks as you finally release your truth and acknowledge freedom from over 30 years of emotional bondage.
âIâve finally realized after all these years that itâs not that Iâm not good enough for you.â You shake your head, pointing at him with all the intention and determination you can muster up. âYouâre not good enough for me. Not good enough to be my dad. Definitely not good enough to be a grandfather to my kids. Not good enough to be in my life.â There isnât an ounce of hesitation or a stutter in your voice. âItâs not that I donât deserve to be in your life. You donât deserve to be in mine. You never did, and you never will.â
And never again will you seek out that love and validation from him. You donât need it.Â
You never did.
âI actually feel sorry for you, because I am an amazing, strong black woman who was raised by an even more amazing, strong black woman who was also raised by a phenomenal black woman. And my daughterâŠ.â Just thinking about Callie, her warm smile and the great big hug she gave you, before you and Bianca left her and Taylor with your mom, makes you all choked up again. ââis the kindest, sweetest, smartest kid you could ever meet. But as long as there is breath in my body, you will not know her or any other kids I bring into this world.â
Thatâs a promise, an oath, a swear on everything that you love and hold dear.
âAfter today, you are dead to me, and I truly hope you one day see all that you missed out on, but Iâm not going to wait around for that. Iâm going to spend the rest of my life surrounded with love and family because thatâs what I deserve.â Grabbing your purse and sliding out the booth, you make eye contact with Bianca who starts to head over. âTake care, Captain Wilson.â
As soon as sheâs at your side, he shoots up from the booth. âBianca, if you leave with that girlââ
âThat woman,â Bianca corrects with all the sharpness. âYou mean my sister?â
His lips turn up with a hateful snarl. âThis hoodrat trash is not your sister.â
You actually laugh at his words, laugh at the fact that heâs truly so pathetic and a piece of shit he couldnât even take any of what you just said to heart. It also makes you wonder if heâs aware of all the shit thatâs been happening online regarding you. Not that it makes a difference.
Itâs just something else he would try to use to justify not being in your life.
Like a coward.
âNo.â She lifts her chin, taking your hand. âShe is my sister, but you?â Bianca shakes her head, and you can hear the emotion catch in her voice. âYouâre not my father. Youâre the trash.â
If he offers a visible response to her harsh words, youïżœïżœll never know because Bianca tugs on your hand, directing the both of you to turn around as she marches you out the restaurant. Once out of the vicinity, she spins you around and brings you in for a big, loving hug.
âIâm so damn proud of you.â Eyes closing, you accept and lean into her embrace. Youâre also insanely proud of you. âYou said what you had to say. The ball is in his court now.â
âI highly doubt heâs gonna do anything with it.â Separating, you again thank her. âI really appreciate you being here with me today. Iâm not sure Joe would have been okay with me doing this, if you werenât here.â
She smirks, head tilted to the side. âNowhere else Iâd rather be, hun.â
Itâs the truth. Along with the fact that youâre not even sure you would and even could have gone through with this if not for her assistance and support. Itâs crazy how the people youâve met in recent months have become such important figures in your life and the people you thought were important are now strangers.
LifeâŠ.always a wild ride, for sure.
âAnd speaking of JoeâŠ.â Sheâs understandably confused as you casually throw out, âguess whoâs going to WrestleMania with her little sister?â
Biancaâs eyes are as wide as saucers. âSeriously?â Laughing, you nod. âOh my godââ She captures you in another big hug, the two of you nearly hopping like damn teenagers. âWait, just me orââ
âOf course not. Taylor and Darius too. I feel like he might divorce your ass if you tried to go without him.â
âYouâre not entirely wrong.â Her laughter lessens as she looks at you with admiration and appreciation. âYou really didnât have to do that, Y/N.â
âIt wasnât that big a deal.â And it wasnât. After biting the bullet and pushing aside unnecessary anxiety, you just shot Joe a text asking if there was any way Bianca and her family could attend Mania. His response was an almost instant yes. âBesidesâŠ.weâre sisters.â Your eyes begin to water as you give a one shoulder shrug. âWe look out for each other.â
Her smile matches the emotionality of this moment. âYouâre damn right we do.â Sniffling, she wipes her eyes and then gasps. âShit, now I need to find a dress. Does this town have any stores where I could maybe find something?â
Her question is so laughable. âNot really, sis. Letâs just wait till we fly home. Iâm sure we could find you something there. Maybe the boutique where I got my dresses."
HomeâŠ..
Youâre not sure if youâve referred to Florida as home prior to this moment, but it feels so good, so right. Like itâs where youâre supposed to be. Where you were always supposed to be.Â
Home with your daughter, with your man, with the baby growing inside you.
With your family.
170 notes
·
View notes
Text
bird in a cage
(pairing: crash!rust cohle x f!reader)
word count: 1.5k
a/n: a bit of a concept fic surrounding rust in his crash era i've had in the drafts. if you would like more let me know đ«Ł. y'know i love me some feedback
warnings: men being gross, ginger, hints at prostitution, ginger, language, sexism, etc (let me know if i missed anything!)
There was something almost eerie about Crash whenever you got the chance to be in actual proximity to him. Something lost.Â
Something broken.Â
It made you want to hide away anytime those tortured eyes met yours. Like you were in the wrong, an intruder of some extreme fortitude of privacy. Heavy and asphyxiating.
Despite your trepidation around Gingerâs righthand man, there was always an underlying thirst to know more.Â
He was a handsome fella. Youâd be stupid to deny it. All the other girls around knew it too and had no shame in chittering every chance they got ever since he manifested into your lives in the extreme bore that was East Texas. Â
Ginger wouldnât let you speak much to him. Although, that wasnât entirely uncommon since the fucker wouldnât let you speak to anyone much at all.
Just sit there and look pretty, doll. Youâre ass ainât good for much the fuck else. Heâd say. Damning you to be some cheap whore in an even cheaper cage til the day you got ugly or died.
Youâd never anticipated this is where you would end up in life. Youâre sure not many girls do but thanks to your pathetic shit-heel of a brother who got himself tied up in some irreversible mess youâre now indebted to a gang leader who thought doing you a mercy was enslaving you to work for him for the rest of your days.Â
Some nights you dreamed of putting one right between his bloodshot baby blues. God knows the world could do with one less of a son of a bitch like him. Gruesome consequences thatâd be sure to follow be damned.Â
The night air was cooler than usual, offering a small reprieve to your sun-tightened skin. Youâre sure by age 40 youâd look no better than some beat-up leather couch left on the side of the road. Any money you did get to keep wasnât prioritized for shit like sunscreen or maybe even fancy aloe like those girly cosmetic magazines youâd sneak mentioned.Â
The bonfire tonight was a busy affair. Ginger made some big steal so that granted cause for some hearty celebration. Most of the men seemed to be in a nicer mood than usual, but you made no effort to leave your post on an old bourbon crate in the background. Any peace to oneself around here was a blessing and you were gonna take as much of it in as you could.Â
Tired fingers fumbled with your lighter, youâd been meaning to get a new one but finding a moment to step away from the Crusaders was harder to come by than one probably thought.
By the look of your chipped nails, you could do with swiping that new shade of OPI that caught your eye in the corner store some weeks ago too.
âDidnât peg you as a wallflower.â Your solitude was shattered by the presence of a rumbled drawl. Nearly having your poor soul shooting out your body. Whipping your head in the direction of the unfamiliar timbre you almost did a double take.Â
There Crash stood, looking almost indifferent despite being the one to walk up to you in the first place. He wore some weathered-looking muscle tank repping a band you had no knowledge of and a pair of jeans that had definitely seen better days. Up close you got to take in just how well-built he was. Sure, Ginger was a hefty man, but Crash had definition to him. Like something out of a poster blushing teens would have of some heartthrob idol shamelessly plastered on their bedroom wall.Â
His face was a whole other story, one you wouldnât bother getting all wax poetic about. As pretty as it was.Â
Snapping out of your short-lived reverie you huffed something resembling a scoff,Â
âDidnât know you could speak. Let alone leave Gingerâs side for more than a few minutes.â
In the dim lighting, you couldnât initially make out whether or not that had amused him, but the glowing orange hue from the tip of his own cigarette highlighted the ghost of a smirk adorning the corner of his thin lips. It had you picking at the frayed edge of your shorts to not look so childishly in awe.Â
âYou got a light?â You pushed forward and asked. He shook his head no but instead offered his cigarette wordlessly. The act stilled you, but you took the small offering nonetheless, inexplicably entranced after only a few words from the man.Â
Those eyes of his tracked your every move as you brought the cigarette to your lips. You tried with every fiber of your being not to be affected by this strangely intimate ripple of time youâve just stepped into. To not let your thoughts drift to the fact that those same lips were just where yours are currently as you inhale acrid smoke.
You donât feel all that successful.
âCamels. Thatâs surprising.â You exhale, flicking the ash as casually as one could in this scenario. You prayed Ginger wouldnât notice his absence any time soon. Something resembling greed regarding Crashâs attention sinking its claws into you.
âHmâŠhow so.â He took it back from your grasp, the action strikingly gentle.Â
âAll you rough boys out here smoke Reds. Hell, you even look like one of those Marlboro cowboys in the ads.âÂ
âShould I be flattered?â
âDonât pretend like you donât know about all the girls around here just positively gushing over you. You donât strike me as the naive type.âÂ
âYou know cause you one of emâ?â
That shut you right up. Though only for a second. If he could feel the growing heat radiating from your cheeks he made no sign of it.
âCareful now, wouldnât wanna sound too cocky.â You sassed, looking past him at the partygoers. His gaze felt penetrating and you couldnât figure out for the life of you where this sudden interest to talk to you came from. There was no chance in hell of entertaining a single thing with Crash. Ginger would skin you alive for even catching you like this, as plain of an encounter as it was. This was more trouble than itâd ever be worth.Â
But there was not a fathomable force that could seem to pull you away.Â
âYouâre different. Than the others I mean. You stand out.â Was what clambered from your mouth as you looked back at him.Â
It was true despite its clumsy admittance. Even though youâd never said so much as a hello to each other Crash was different. He never bothered you. Never jumped at the chance to use you like some piece of meat. You wouldnât say he went as far to outright show blatant respect, but he gave you space to exist unlike anyone else had.Â
He didnât so much as flinch at the statement.Â
âCould say the same about you.â That alone had a cold shock similar to that of an ice bath encasing your entire being. It was a casual reply, but between the lines, you knew what he was saying.Â
He saw you.Â
No one ever saw you. You were a nobody. Just a warm vessel to sacrifice to the selfish woes of pigs disguised as men. You werenât meant to have thoughts or feelings. Likes or dislikes. You were just there.Â
Yet he noticed you regardless and you hadnât ever brought attention to the possibility that he could in the first place.
You didnât know something so small and noncommittal could make the sting of saline burn at the backs of your eyes. You felt like every existing nerve within you had been exposed but when continuing to stare at him, he held no judgment. That brokenness that took home in his stare was replaced by something else. A curiosity.Â
Much akin to the same type you let fester for him over these past several months.Â
The smoldering cigarette dangled from his lips, though you didnât dare let yourself catch a glimpse, as a large hand hesitantly reached towards your face. The rough pad of his thumb scarcely graced the fragile skin beneath your eye to brace a blooming tear.Â
The simple touch was indescribable. Something you never thought you could know for yourself.Â
All you could think about was how warm he was.
âBirdy! Where the hell are you, girl? Get over here!â Came Gingerâs sudden drunken hollering, the moment doused in the shroud of reality as you all but jumped away. Crashâs arm stayed frozen in mid-air, his once prodding stare almost muted in agitation at the Crusaderâs crude interruption.Â
You shakily wiped at any reminisce of emotion, fiddling with your hair as if youâd been caught doing something more than just simply talking. Guilt and fear bore onto your shoulders like a burdensome cloak in record time. You needed to go before Ginger got too antsy.Â
Looking back up at Crash, you were met with that same indifference as if the moment was just some figment of your imagination. Stewing in the sudden change would only lead to unnecessary embarrassment so all you could do was utter a quick âbyeâ as you stumbled off towards the bonfire, heart racing something worrisome. Off to where youâd be reduced back to feeling like the piece of nothing you always were.Â
It took all the willpower in you to ignore the lingering burn of the lost manâs stare and keep on toward everything youâd come to detest in your life.Â
#reds-writings#rust cohle#true detective#true detective season 1#writer blog#rust cohle x reader#anon ask#rust cohle imagine#true detective imagine#crash x reader#matthew mcconaughey#hopefully this wasn't total ass#some crumbs as an apology for my absence
133 notes
·
View notes
Text
VAMPIRE SEVENTEEN
this post contains: vampirism, canon vampire lore depending on who you ask. mentions of blood, bloodsucking ofc. and mentions of sex [grinding, strength kink, orgasms] darker themes for wonwooâs [hypnosis + kidnapping, sorry]
đ sorry, this was rotting in my drafts. each entry has a different vibe. enjoy <3 this was requested btw
the man, the myth, the legend; SEUNGCHEOL is one of the greatest vampires out there (up there with dracula and nosferatu). heâs thought to be a myth, a story passed down generation by generation of an evil vampire that lurks in the night, you know, the usual. but every so often thereâs proof, small hints that seungcheol is actually out there, lurking amongst the living. he rarely shows his face, only to seduceâplucking off one, maybe two, or groups of people for his dinner. seungcheol lusts for blood over anything. [he is indeed very dominant and very sexyâif you ask him to bite you, he absolutely will but he's more than likely to turn you.] kinda gives dracula 2020 vibe if youâve seen it; heâs adjusting to the new world.
JEONGHAN is a rather "stereotypical" vampire. gorgeous, elegant, got turned when his hair was bleached, thus he's blond, bloodthirsty, and somehow even sexier. he's not one to lie about being a vampire, nor is jeonghan ashamed of it (he has no regrets); he'll flash his fangs or drink from someone in public, he doesn't give a fuck. and of course, what a slut he is. he loves to drink the blood of the person he's fucking, right as they're creaming for him. has allegedly had the most threesomes out of the thirteen. patrick bates type, flexing in the mirror as he's fucking; mind u, he can't see himself. has had a hand in the creation of a few vampires (direct result of him being slutty)
in his current lifetime, JOSHUA has decided to lay low. he's had several lifetimes of partying, drinking freely and the usual drama in the vampire community (centuries of arguing over the same shit). right now, he feels a bit lost, like something is missing. but heâs gained way too many hobbies to keep track of and heâs even started that wine company heâs dreamed of (mind you that was 100 years ago). heâs yearning, aching, lonely. envisioning him to be the type to be constantly searching for a soul that's like his long lost loverâŠsigns up for hinge (bad idea); all of his matches want him to drink their blood once they find out that heâs a vampire, heâs not really into those that are eager for it.
ok im thinking vampire prince JUNHUI. you meet eyes with him in passing on a busy day. since then, he's appeared in all your dreams (most of them being of the romantic/erotic variety besides the small, sudden glimpses of blood and horrors, physically feeling a piercing sensation in your neck despite being asleep), he's shown up across the street of your work only to disappear in a blink, you've seen him in crowded places, just staring at youâstrange, soft music playing in your head whenever he appears, seemingly caught up in his mystery. he doesn't appear for you until he's sure you need him; typically when something fairly traumatic happens. he sweeps you away in a time of uncertainty, offering to be your protector and to show you 'a new world'.
vampire boyfie SOONYOUNG. in classic vampire suitor fashion; he wines you, dines you, and if you want sixtynine (and other pleasures) are definitely on the table as well. i just imagine him to be extremely sweet and well meaning; which leads me to believe, he doesnât tell you that heâs a vampire until like date five (he already assumes ur his partner by then). has a dilemma of âwill they really love me if they knew about my afflictionâ. so he tells you, voice shaking. and youâre just like ??? hoshi? a vampire? LOLâŠ. then he shows you his fangsâyou watch how they protrude from his gums in real time; itâs quick, if you blinked you would have missed it. realizes that mightâve been a little off-putting and gets embarrassed. itâs okay tho, bc it makes him hotter :p
WONWOO, your incredibly hot history professor. you catch him on a dark street near campus one night, teeth buried into the neck of one of his students; veins popping out of his skin, face red in hunger as he feeds and feeds. once he spots you, he drops his preyâeyes filled with a look thatâs a cross between fury and disappointment as he stomps over to you. itâs unnecessary to run, heâs already caught you before youâve even turned your back. he whispers in your ear, tone enchanting like a lullaby. when you wake up, you find that your dark surrounding is actually a small, velvety box that contains you; stripped of your clothing in exchange for old satin material.
another vampire of the elegant variety JIHOON knows exactly how he wants to live the rest of his life, and he's not exactly looking for anything 'new'. he sticks to his bubble, his same set of friends and he only gets out every so often; preferring to bury himself within his own darkness and stench (a singular coffin in a singular room with no windows) only to come out for feasting purposes. i think that the one thing that does keep him tied to the earthly world is music; and often, he has published his own throughout the years under various names and genres. to jihoon, the best part of living (or lack their of) is the music; in addition to experiencing as much history as he has.
vampire boyfriend SEOKMIN longs for your blood. he craves to bite you. literally just say the word and he'll bite you. but only if you want. did i mention that he wants to bite you? has to look away from you when you're talking because he gets distracted by the pulsing vein in your neck; it speaks to him, whispering the breezing sound of blood rushing. he has to either look away from you or lock eyes intently with you; which ends up just looking like he's begging for pussy. and truth is, it absolutely does get him hard just thinking about drinking your sweet crimson nectarâŠ.oh the things heâd do..
ok so MINGYU has an advantage bc not only is he a vampire but he's built! like yeah, his physique won't change now that he's a vampire, and yeah, he now has vampire strengthâhe still goes to the gym. kind of just out of routine, but he says it still gives him a euphoric feeling. that being said, loves to pick you up and throw you around. strength play. you remember the type of sex bella and edward had in breaking dawn? thatâs a regular for mingyu. almost regularly having to by new bed frames because when mingyu fucks, he really fucks. donât worry though, heâs not always rough!
i am inclined to believe that MINGHAO is throwing blade-style, sexy bloodbath vampire parties as a sort of side gig or he's just been swayed into the club scene this lifetime. he's the guy you keep seeing at the club for weeks on end, and when you lock eyes with him, you hear a whispering in your ear. and all of a sudden, you want to approach him but he's gone before you can. one night he's the one to approach you. thus queuing a heavy, steamy make out in the club followed by some grinding. next thing you know, you're at his place and he's showing you all that life can truly be, all of the pleasures and curiosities. he shows you his fangs, as well, doesn't care if you're scared or not (he likes the fear, though). he does ask to bite you; and if you say yes, he indeed marks you up.
VERNON got bit rather recently (couple hundred years). in his human life he was very curious about the concept of life as well as life after death, immortality, and subsequently, vampirism. he drove himself into become a madman until his studies led him to becoming his own study subject. he projects that, if he's lucky, in the next hundred years he'll be able to build a vampirism research facility. despite being a vampire, there are still some things that he doesn't know. and for some reason, even after becoming a vampire, his research is always with humans in mind. he wants to help humanity improve, evolve, possibly to something greater.
SEUNGKWAN found a way to get rich off of being a vampire. he's a celebrity; a multimillion dollar 3-book deal (the first being an autobiography, he's thinking of making a vampire 48 laws of power next) and a late, late, late night talk show. occasionally joins the news to talk about the latest in vampire society (he's a spokesperson of sorts, often campaigning for vampire rights and such) and politics. inclined to believe he was a vampire therapist at one point. heâs more than just a pretty face and excellent conversationalist, though, he's had to overcome a lot of trials and tribulations in his many lifetimes (the perseverance of a vampire now available at your local bookstore)
vampire lee CHAN is dangerous!!! he's snatching hearts and breaking them (and slurping the blood out of them). the type of vampire that just needs some black sunglasses and he's fully able to walk in the daylight (no, he doesn't sparkle, but he wishes he could). doesn't have many enemies unless you count some of his exes then well.... he's not into turning anybody because although he loves being a vampire, those first few thousand years were filled with so much agonyâwatching your loved ones pass on, witnessing horrors beyond your imagine and knowing that there is nothing you could possibly do about it despite your gift of immortality. he'd rather just drain people of their blood and leave it at that (genuinely thinks its foolish to want to be a vampire, and will be offended if asked to turn someone). seriously, don't ask him to turn you.
#âïž â daydream.svt#seventeen headcanons#seventeen smut#vampire seventeen#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#svt headcanons
106 notes
·
View notes
Text
Eternal Claws (Logan Howlett x Fem!Reader) Chapter 1
A/N (PLEASE READ): Hey guys! This is my first time writing for Wolverine... so please be nice, I am at your mercy lol. This is also an A/O/B fanfic, where the mutants also have a secondary gender that would have developed at the same time as their mutations (this is not the main part of the story though). My intention is for this to be a longer running fanfiction, as well as a verryyyyy slow burn :). If that doesn't sound like your cup of tea, then I will also be working on some oneshots soon, which you are more than welcome to give me some ideas to write about! Please let me know your feedback, I sincerely appreciate it!! :D
Summary: At a young age of 16, you find yourself saved from a group of hunters by no other mutant than The Wolverine, who reluctantly becomes your protector during your first heat. As weeks pass and you recover, a complex bond forms between yourself and the powerful mutant who had saved you.
Seven years later, now a confident young woman with refined mutant abilities, you encounter Wolverine again. Despite your growth and newfound strength, old feelings resurface as Wolverine returns from a secretive mission. As you navigate the challenges of your powers and your unspoken connection with him, you must come to terms with your past and the burgeoning feelings that might redefine your future.
Current Applicable Warnings: 18+ (not an explicit story yet, but there are hints of things in the upcoming chapters), canon-typical violence, age gap (like 200+ with a 25 yr old), Alpha!Logan, Omega!Reader, a/o/b universe, more to come.
Word Count: 2,884 we just getting started pookie
It was your unlucky day that The Wolverine was the mutant to find you alone out in the woods.
But it was lucky he got to you before the four hunters found you first, the sour tang of their arousal burning his sensitive nose. When he saw you laying in the fresh layer of snow, your body coated in sweat from your first heat (at least he guessed it was your first by how small and frail you were at the time), and your own honey-sweet scent drifting through the trees, he knew he was already in too deep with you.
âNo,â you groaned, pushing against his chest in an attempt to protect yourself. The Wolverine would never admit it, but he actually felt a surge of empathy for the frail thing he held in his arms.Â
He would definitely give Professor X a piece of his mind for selecting him of all mutants to go on this fetch quest to get you. Of course, there was no way of knowing you were on the brink of heat with a hoard of hungry men after you.
âThe snowâŠâ you mumbled as you grabbed onto the collar of his shirt with what little strength you had. You were so precious, your face flushed a bright pink, an image he would never forget. âItâs too hotâŠâ
The Wolverine groaned in frustration as you pushed yourself out of his arms and flopped back on the cold, hard forest floor where the four hunters' dead bodies lay not far from you now. He watched as you slowly made a circle of snow around yourself, most of it melting to the touch with the heat of your body temperature. He had seen this dance too many times to feign ignorance.
âHey, bub,â he called out as he squatted on a nearby fallen tree, âI need to take you out of here before more charming men come to find you.â
It was as if you didnât even hear him as you continued your work on the ground, bunching the snow up to help with your heat.
The Wolverine sighed and hung his head, accepting his fate as your caretaker for the next week in the unforgiving Alaskan wildâŠ
* * *
Itâs nearly an exact week later by the time you are back to your full senses. And it isnât alone, either. From behind you thereâs a rhythmic breathing and a cold presence sedating the still-burning embers inside you. All your joints are sore and there is still an empty aching from deep inside you, though you do your best not to focus on that specific ache.
In one quick flourish of movement, you quickly grab your shirt that you had at some point ripped off from excess heat and shuffled away from the⊠beast laying next to you.
âRelax,â the giant man groaned, rolling onto his back, âI was just here to prot-â
Acting on pure instinct, having just woken from a daze, you reached out and slapped himâhardâacross the face. Enough to make the man, who is at least a good foot taller than you, stop dead in his tracks.
You watched as the muscles in his jaws flexed over and over before he slowly flicked his eyes back to you, âFuck you sure got a powerful slap on ya there.â
Catching your breath, you looked around at your surroundings. There were deep gouges in sets of three on the nearby trees, on the ground, markings left in the general area⊠the smell of a strong male everywhere. âYou were protecting meâŠâ you mumbled more to yourself than him, yet he still caught the comment from under your breath.
âGlad you caught on, sweetheart,â he grumbled as he stood and slung on his leather jacket that was laid across a nearby stump. âListen, I chased you and those four guys,â he said, gesturing with his shoulders to a group of four very dead men on the outskirts of your nest, drawing a gasp from your lips, âthrough these woods to save your sorry ass. And now Iâm going to take you back so I can be done with this mission.â
âI am not going anywhere with you,â you all but growled as you slung on your shirt in as much grace as you could muster with how your legs and arms still felt as if they were made out of Jell-O.Â
âUh, yes. You are.â The man insisted, quirking his thick brow at you.
âListen, whatever you came here for, you obviously got the wrong personââ a sharp pain to the back of your head is the first thing you registered as you were shoved up against a nearby tree at what felt like the speed of light. Despite knowing itâs futile, you fought against the hold he held across your chest, wriggling to be free.
âIâm gonna cut right to the chase. You just presented as a young Omega, which also means you are a mutant. Now I donât need yaâ to show me what you do or whatever, I donât really give a fuck, I just need to get you to safety since. That. Was. My. Job.â He growled back at you, spit flying in your face with each punctuation.
He must have watched as the fire in your eyes died out, since his grip loosened and he set you back onto the ground, turning slowly to retrieve the rest of his belongings.
âYouâre The Wolverine, arenât you?â You called out after him, just as you moved to gather the remaining's of your bagâs contents which had been spilled out across the groundâa hairbrush, tampons, two small bottles of shampoo and conditioner, and youâre only reminder of the life you once had before your mutant abilities took it away from you, a picture of you and your brother.Â
You heard a deep grunt sound off behind you before an even rougher, âI am.â
A shiver ran down your spine at knowing who you were in the presence of⊠who had taken care of you during your first heat.
âWe didnât,â you cleared your throat as you turned to look at the mutant behind you, âwe didnât⊠do anything, right?â
âNo,â came the quick response as The Wolverine lit a cigar and leaned up against a tree. He must be waiting for you to follow him, most likely. âI donât find satisfaction in taking advantage of people. Not like those four over there.â He once again gestured towards the four rotting corpses lying face down in the snow.
A gag threatened to spill what little food and water you had ingested over the past week all over the ground.
Heaving your bag over your shoulders, you took a few steps towards your saviorâcaptor?âand began following him through the dense trees, out towards either your salvation or your doom. You werenât sure which it was going to be yet.
* * *
It ended up being about an hour walk to a beat up old Chevy that was parked on the side of the road. Following your captors lead, you slipped into the passenger seat and watched as the world you knew went by in flashes of snow and trees.
It took another three or four hoursâyou werenât really sure how long, since you were in and out of sleep for a lot of itâto reach one of the few airports in Alaska. Along the way, you also learned The Wolverine was taking you to a school for young mutants like yourself, where you could learn more about your abilities and how to use them.Â
You werenât sure you really liked the idea of using your powers ever againâŠ
âDoes it ever get easier?â You asked quietly with your head resting up against the window as you pulled up to the rental car return.
You heard him pull the parking brake and let out an exasperated sigh. Yeah, well Iâm not a huge fan of you either, you wanted to snap at him. âWhat does?â He asked with a sidelong glare.
âKilling,â you whispered, as if the mere mention of it would bring death upon you. Flashes of your brother's screaming face play behind your eyelids every time you blink.
There was a long beat of silence, so long that you ended up looking over at the driver seat just to make sure he hadnât gotten out of the car and left you there alone. âNo, it doesnât,â he whispered back.
You grabbed your only belongings and followed after your captor onto the tarmac, where the classiest and sleekest silver plane you have ever seen was waiting for you. If you werenât so damn terrified of flying, this would probably be one of the coolest moments of your so-far short life. The second you boarded the private jet, The Wolverine beelined for the crystal jar full of some type of whiskey. You mentally gagged at the mere thought of the terrible taste of that amber liquid.
âWant some?â your captor asked as he poured himself a generous quadruple shot.
You shook your head violently as you took a seat towards the front of the plane against the wall, so you had a clear line of sight of the rest of the aircraft. The Wolverine sat on the opposite side of the small cabin. Or maybe he just made it look small with how his head scraped the top of the ceiling, and his broad shoulders were spilling over the seat.
âWhat will happen to me when I get there?â You dared to ask.
âProfessor X will take care of you.â Perhaps he heard how your heartbeat picked up its pace as your hands gripped the armrests tighter, making the leather squeak under your sweaty hands. âRelax, not like that.â The man sighed in frustration as he chugged down his liquor and went for a second glass. âHereâs what will happen. Professor X will give you a chance to go on special mutant-safe inhibitors for your newâŠâ the man flicked his gaze to you, âsecondary gender, if you so wish. Heâll ask to see your abilities to see the extent to which we will need to keep you and others around you safe.â Once he finished pouring his glass, he returned to his seat, staring at you from across the cabin.
âThereâs no one around me that I care to keep safe anymore, sir.â You whispered to him. âI failed all of them.â
The Wolverine seemed at a loss for words after your admission, instead he simply said, âBest for you to get some rest.â
And flicked off the lights.
* * *
You werenât necessarily sure what you were expecting, but a giant mansion that looked like it was born for the Old-Money-Rich generation was not it. It felt like your head was on a swivel as you drove towards the complex. You saw peopleâmutants, like youâout playing in the spacious yard, in the pond, others in the sky. Which made you suddenly jealous of your own powers.
An even greater surprise were the friendly greetings thrown your way, or rather to The Wolverine standing beside you. You knew he was a well-respected mutant, but you thought it was in the way of âdonât cross me and I wonât kill youâ way. Not in the, âsix year old's love meâ type way. Which was very much the case with the way the younger mutants were running up the grisly man and crawling up his legs.
âNot now, alright,â he grumbled as he peeled them one-by-one off his legs and proceeded to guide you towards a large door hidden in an alcove to the right. âProfessor X is just through that door.â
He said it in a way that had your alarm bells ringing, and as he turned to walk away you reached out and grabbed his arm without thinking. âStay.â You demanded, and then thought better of yourself and added, âplease.â
You watched the debate go on behind his eyes, but with a deep sigh, it appeared this gentle giant decided to be your protector a little longer. Reaching forward, you balled your hand into a fist to knock. But before you could, a gentleman's voice called from behind the door, âCome in.â
Swallowing, you reached for the handle and strode into a quaint office room. The man who sat behind the desk was not at all what you had expected. You were expecting the monsters⊠the men who had taken your best friend⊠You shook your head to rid yourself of the thought. âProfessor X, Iâmââ
âI already know who you are,â the elderly man said, moving a joystick on his wheelchair to maneuver around his desk. âItâs an honor to meet you.â
You gave him a tight-lipped smile and a curt nod.
âI can sense your unease, but I promise you do not need to hide here. We are mutants, just like you.â The Professor moved his wheelchair further forward, until he was within reaching distance. âI know you have a power that is greatly sought after. May I see?â He asked, and tapped his head.
You quickly pieced it together he must be one of the psychic mutants, and you dully nodded your head. You closed your eyes as he reached forward, his pointer and middle finger coming to rest against your left temple. For a brief moment, you are fearful you will have to relive all the memories he is about to see. But when nothing comes flashing behind your eyelids, you let out a breath you didnât know you had been holding.
After a couple moments passed, the Professor dropped his hand and opened his eyes, âI am sorry for the pain you have experienced in your short life so far.â
âI didnât know at the timeâŠâ you began, but a sob threatened to come up your throat.
âYou donât need to talk to me about it, only if you are ready.â You nodded to him in gratitude before he turned back around to grab something from behind his desk. âI believe Logan should have told you about this,â Logan, that must be Wolverineâs real name, you thought to yourself, âbut these are inhibitors for your secondary gender which would have presented the same day as your mutation. Please, only take these if you are comfortable. If not, we can make separate arrangements for your safety from other mutants.â
You reached forward and grabbed the small silver tin of round white pills and stuffed them in your bag. âWhat do you mean for my safety from other mutants?â
Professor X let out a sigh and eyeballed WolverineâLoganâfrom over your head, âI see you left some of the harder questions for me to answer.â
âShe wasnât asking these questions to me, Professor,â was the snarky remark Logan bit back.
Professor X began calmly, âWell, you see, other mutants will have also displayed a secondary gender. Most of us are Betas, we do not experience heats or ruts and we are normal for everything but our mutant abilities. However, others are Omegas and Alphas. Omegas, such as yourself, need extra protection such as the inhibitors or being placed in a separate wing from the Alphas. The Alphas may also go on inhibitors, like Logan there, so an Omegas heat will not affect them.â
You shook your head violently, the words becoming jumbled in your mind. âI donât understand. So Iâm some fucked up other breed?â
âYou are not âfucked upâ, you are an additional step to evolution. Omegas areâŠâ the Professor clears his throat, âmeant to be very fertile, same with the Alphas.â
âI donât want this,â You murmured, a single tear sliding down your face before you were able to swipe it away.
âI know,â the Professor replied solemnly, as if he could feel your pain and still-fresh grief. âAll I want is to keep you safe.â Your mouth felt like it was running dry, your brain throbbing with all the information. âNow, would you be willing to show me what you can do?â
* * *
You had agreed to show the Professor your ability. He and Logan had taken you out to the courtyard, where a dead and brittle rose plant lay amongst the foliage.
âAll I need you to do is revive the rose plant.â The Professor called out to you. Him and the Wolverine had stayed a good few yards away, upon your request. You didnât need another person standing near you while this happens.
âSurely she canât revive a dead plantâŠâ came a response from Logan that had you gritting your teeth together. âThat would mean she could revive a dead person.â
âWith enough power and training,â you heard the Professor reply calmly, âperhaps she could.â
Little do they know, you thought spitefully.
Kneeling down to the ground, you placed one hand on the grass beside your feet, the other reaching upwards towards the rose bush. You let your mind fall somewhere between your burning rage and the feeling of cold serenity. As the flow of life began pouring through your arms, you saw flashes--images--of a younger Professor X. A younger garden. When this rose bush would have still been alive. You saw flashes of a blue girl with red hair andâŠ
You felt your connection snap before your eyes opened, the rose bush now blooming with flowers and life. Revived from its grave.
But underneath you⊠the ground was withered and dead. The dirt like rough sand to the touch.
Your power. A life for a life.
#Logan Howlett x reader#Wolverine x reader#James Logan Howlett x reader#Wolverine x you#Logan Howlett friends to lovers#eventually lmao#Wolverine friends to lovers#Wolverine imagine#James Logan Howlett imagine#Logan Howlett imagine#Hugh Jackman#Deadpool and Wolverine#Logan Howlett fluff#Wolverine fluff#Logan Howlett angst#Wolverine angst#Wolverine#Logan Howlett
104 notes
·
View notes